2 tvQ ^r>

AJyjUUUJt 2
, . INDEX

1' This index Is the oonralete data oollectod frcra

! j;
the texts, for the-analysis of phonemics, morphophonemics
aid morphology sections of the thesis. The arrangement
"t i ^
of this Index Is according to the Kannada alphabet.
N.

„_
The first form is the exaat ooeuranoe in the
- *
‘ r , j
texts and(the grammatical function of the form i3 indicated
in the parenthesis in abbreviation. Then the moaning
\{ 1 f p
follows the abbreviation* The parenthesis on the meaning
side indicates that the meaning in the parenthesis Is not
expressed in the form* The numbers following the abbreviation
of text sources refer to the numbered Vachanas of the
particular -text,
A form may occur in more number of Vachanas in
the same text or in different texts. They have been
properly indicated. All the indicated occurances of a particular
form do not exhaust all its ooauranees in all the texts*
As the frequency count of oficurances of forms was not
intended, sufficient care has been taken to see that all
possible^variant.forms are recorded so as to make the
description as true as possible*
An* etymological outlook has been adopted in
translating the fcorns.
h r

rt.< > ~ ( i
Abl « Noun which contains ablative ^singular ease suffix#
Acc * Noun which contains accusative oingjfcular oaso suffix.
Adj a Adjective* ■ r\
Adv » Adverb# /
Cond= Conditional Incomplete verb#
Dat » Noun which contains dative singular^ case suffix.
i

Des » Besiderative incomplete verb#

DNS a Noun which contains Derivational suffix of Nouns.
W * Exceptional Nouns, ; , |
^ ■, 1
F a Feminine gender * I V

Gen ® Noun which contains Genitive singular caso stifflx.

InstsNoun which contains instrumental singular caso suffix#
Int *5 Interjection*
IV ss Irregular VeJjb#
Loo =s Noun which contains locative singular caso suffix#
M 3 Masculine gender#
N ts Ncun whloh contains nominative singular case suffix.
HI 55 Negative Incomplete vorb,
Nt as Neuter gonder. 1 >;
NR cs Noun root#
PI =5 Plural, when it follows a case abbreviation if moans
that plural suffix is followed by a!' cane suffix.
PrI a Present Incomplete Verb#
PsI « Past Incomplete Verb# - i
'
\ „ 1

Sg a Singular*
V e Complete verb which occurs in/paradigmatic and non-
paradigmatio sets* V Jij,
 24C

Woe = Hewn Aich contains ocative singaluatr case suffix,

VR « Verbal/root
?\ a Not clear, uncertain, not known,
, i'r'i
i< i ij
’ Textt Sources>
i .
> 1 1 *
\
i ,

Bsv = Basavannanavara Stasthaladfc Voohanggalu*

1 i I

Av 3 Allamana Vachana Ghandrike.

Aav*~ AJdayyana Vachanagalu*
Mv ss Mot^Ligeya Mafrayya xaattu Kami MahaJdosviyara
Waohjsnagalu,

Ss » Sumy a Sampadane*
Lv = Lingamtnana Vachanagalu*
Am “ Maha:de:viyakkana Vachanagalu.
8m » Sakaleisa Masdarasara Vachnnagalu*
Dd sa Do: vara Dassjimayyana Vachanagalu,
Kobe# H with-number, indicates that the serial number refers
to the Hecoiha Vachanagalu of Akkamaha:do;vi,

i /
i "i
i *
 24,

agasa (Nr) washerman

Dd 56 , An 13
akalpita (Ad;j) unpreplanned agasc (MR) gate
Bcv 287
Av 745
aka:ya (NR) bodiless agastya (MR) a name
Av 689 Bsv 688
aka:ra(MR) letter "a" agi>:m<o (Adj) ccnlng
Av 244 Mv 101
akula^a (Ml) born in no caste agidcsti. (MR) cn who 'ir0od
Dd 97 ■ s X—28
akka (HR) elder sister agidu (PsI) having digged
Bsv 327 , 351 Mv 368, Sc 5
akkagalu (N.PL) elder sisters aglyittu (v) (lb) digvd
Av *917 adv 12
akkana (Gen) of elder sister agiyin (V) (yen) (pi) dig
3sv 917 5s 1-23
akkaradolago (Loc) in letter eglvanu (N) digger
Pd 20 A Adv 102
ekkaru (URL) elder sisters agivubta (prl) digging
Mv 288 Adv 54, 8s 2-1
akkl (HR) rice aguli (Acc; bit of tool
Av 1270 ’sv 437
akkiltu (V) (it) dlg^oded a gull (MR) door boll
Bsv 583 '4v 52, Lv 46
akkuvadu (v) (It) will digest age- (NR)
Bsv 31 Bsv 5^1
akkuvudu (V) (It) will digest agedafta (MR) ono who
Bsv 648 tv 30
akke (MR) sorrow agodu (?3l) having allied
Bsv 167, 2IS, Av 941, Mv 236 Av 812, 960
akhapd5ta (Adj) unbroken* age/ini (7) (yra) PI? -Mg
Bsv 942* Mv 327 “•v 30
akhlla (MJ) all agoiaara (Adj) Invisible
Adv 8, 328 Av 374
aradu (Adj) untamed ag'avan? (NR) holy wMer
*Adv 3®4 Dav 171
agonita (Adj) innumorable agnt (NT.) li^e
*Adv 3, 7» Esv 534, Av 375 Av 17, Bsv 197, Dd 127
aganltanu (II) unaeeountable agniya. (Gen) of fire
3sv £34 Uv 359
agamya (M3)ununderstandabie ogniya (N) fire
Av 7, £5354,314, Bsv 949 Bsv 534
agala (NR) breadth agnls'chamba 0"r ) caucvol of fire
Av 434 i*v 121
agalakke (Dat) to breadth egra (NR) end
Av 124 Bsv 915
agali (Psl)having s^perated agragan/a (Adj) supreme
Bsv 368* Av 124 Adv 293
agalittu (V) (it) sparated agrapaij&fca (NR) highest Level
Av 37 Bsv 554
agalidanu (V) (I) separated aghatlta (Ad3) unhap->onable
♦Adv 110, Ss 2-13 Av 43, 193, Bcv 509, Mv 77n
aga^olage (Loc) in breadth aghatlta gnat it anu ('!) one who
Av 1008 , doeg Impossible things
V Bsv 147, Sg 13
 24:

aghuhara (HP) Wilier of gin aNgasla (Acc) foot

Ay 293 Av 23, 969
aghozra DTTH) cno of tho five fac< c aNgustadalli (Lee) in fcoc
of Shiva My*277
Ssv 102, 117, 390 align! i (NR) finger
aHka (NR) warrior Av 13. 19
Bsv 179, 436, ahgai (NR) pllm
aNk&kasra (rTR) Warrior Bsv 4841 Av 17, 925
3sv“?00 aNgaisu (VR) to '>nite
aMkani (NR) stirrup Dd 114
Av 259 aHghrivididu (PsI) held Pent
aNka^u*nyagasra(RR) destroyer of Adv 37
wars acala (Mj) unshaky
Mv 43 Av 146
aNkava (Acc) v§r acallta (Adj) urshaken
3sv 799 ‘Av 374
allkura (NT:) sprout acintya (Adi) uathinkooio
Adv 173 Dd 84
&Nkurita (M3) sorcuted ace a (Mj) mire
Bsv 863 Dd 93, Av 138, 1C?, 2'9,
aJTki’rlsada (M3) which does not 796, Adv 170, Brv 301
sprout acciga (NR) eagerness
Av 68 Bsv 1734, AvlOG, W 130
sNkurisu (VR) to germinate accu (TIP.) oxilo
Av 78,740, Bsv 525 av 42, Mv 238
a’Tku^a (NR) a hook accuga (NR) wen lor
3sv 6, 736 Lv 73, AvlOG, 302, Bsv 93
aSHro (HR) subjection aecugabadu (VR; to wondvr
*v 911 P d 76
aNfcege (Bat) to subjection accotli<£a (Adj) Ingressod
Bsv 728 Mv 312
aNga (NR) body acoot'-u (V?) to nr ini u
3sv 106, 239, 844, Av 9, Mv 231 Av 263
aNgagcajdittni (V) (it) became the dart] aja (NR) 'lod orenua
Adv’ 12 Bsv 534
ANgana (NR) courtyard a^ana (Goa) of Brahma
Bsv 139, Dd 98 5o 1-18
cNgata (Ad3) habituated ajonasla (MR) a kino -f nerve
Bsv 455 Adv 231
sITgada (Gen) of body jaapa (NR) a chant
Bsv 42, Ss l-°4, Mv 331 Adv 245
aHgadolu (Loc) in body ajapayupodesa (iJP) teaching of
Da *13 a chant
aJJgane (HR) lady Bsv 611
Bsv 639; Av 9, 70,693,Adv 312 ajanoyinua \ AMD from a chant
eNganejraru (NPL) ladies Adv 231
Bsv 639, 671 ujnsndn (Np) inlvcrce
aNgavani (NR) holy water Bsv 533
Bsv 424 ajasta (Adj) unborn
eNgavikuJri (N?) deformed in limb s Bsv 117,601
Bsv 795 aja:tnllge (Dat) tr> the tnborn
aHgasejje (HR) body as bed Bsv 417, ooi
Av 631 ajaitana (Cen) of tho unoorn
aTTgahitnaru (NR1) the deformed >Iv 105, 384
Bsv 416 ajjamt (N) grand father
oFgalava (Acc) tho courtyard Bsv 347
>lv 417
ajjaru (TTPl) grand fathers adagide (V) ( ,-ou-sg) hided
Bsv 351 * Mv 409
ance (NR) swan adaglna (Gen) of flesh
Am 74 Adv 146
eMceya (Gen) of the swan adagippa (AdjJ which is hiding
Mv 457 ■ Bd 8, 11'
aNjana (NR) ointment adaglpparu (V) (they--ifif) hido
3sv 136, 942 Av 512
aNjane (NR) a Goddess adagisidenu (V) (I) hidod
Av 151 Av 1001
aNJaneya (Gen) of a Goddess adagiha (Adi) hidden
Bsv 438 Bd 8
aXT3i (PsI) having feared adagu (NR) flesh
Av 73, 260, Mv 410, Bd 42 Bd 58, Av 796
aMiu (VR) to fear adagu (VR) to hide
Bsv 75 Bd 105,
aBtyuve (V)(I) will fear adari (PsI) having claimed
Mv 424 * Adv 373
atamata (NR) deceit adavarisi (PsI) having made haste
' Av 747 ' - Mv 396
atta (NR) storey - adavl (NR) forest
~Bd 55 Bd 36, Bsv 54, 375
attagosla (Gen) of ladder adavlyali (Loc) in fores!
" Av 839 Av 525
attastike (NR) dramatic ego adaviyo^age (Loc) in forest
** Av 54, 1011, Bsv 726 Bsv 54, Ss 14
at^i (PsI) having chased adasu CVR) to rush
Av 111 * Bd sa, Av 4
attittu (V) (it) chased adasyfedha (NR) s typo of wuord
AV 54 y Bsv 649
attu (VR) to chase adi (NR) foot
' • Bsv 524 Bd 50
attunnu (VR) eat after cooking adike (NR) beotlenut
~ 'Bsv 166 ■ Mv 430
atte(NR) headless Body idiganu (N) servant
“ Av 400, 537, Bsv 72 Mv 68
ad aka (Ad$) enclosed idigallu (MR) corner stone
* Adv 31. 245 Av 726
a^akade (NI) without enclosing idige ■ m) qOc?^4 f-of -
Bsv 201 Av 5C6
adaku (VE) to hide idiya (Adj) which is beneath
’ Mv 77
adake (NR) beetlenut adlyanu (Acc) the foot
Av 374 ’ Bsv 930
adakege (at) to beetinut a<?lyl|tjU6< P«I> hbvi'V_ stopped
Bsv 158 adivajlje ^MR) foot steps
adagade (NI) without hiding
Adv 25 Av 1213
adagalolage (Loc) in flesh ado (NR) manure
' Bd* 8 Bsv $13
adagi (PsI) having hided , a<|da (Ad;)) accross
* Av 17, 83
adaglttu (V) (it) hided
Av 24, Ss 1-18
Adagida (AdJ) hided
Av.4, Bd 1Q»
Av 568
* Bsv 25,
addadodda 87, foolish
(Ad;))
Bsv 412
,
addon!go (NEO tri-pod stand
Av 629 1166
 / 24

an aka (NR) monkey at l/ay ad® (Gen) of amplrness

* 3sv 908 ' ,, , Dd 37
anaRi31 (?sl) haying mocked atlsayavu (N) too much
Adv 380 Av 191
anaci (HR) sacred ornament of atiita (Adj) who has crossed
a married lady ■ Adv 166, AV 363, "Tv 332
Bsv 030 atusrya (NR) orchestra
analu (HR) p3&ato Dd 40
* Bsv 634* Ady s at tat tale (Adv) that ci^e
aniyolu (Loe; in a weaver's’ Bsv 543
instrument• attattave (Adv) that side
Bd 147 Adv 47
anlma (NR) me of the 8 powers attalu (■adv) that o3de
Mv 31* 231 Dd S, Bsv 14
aniyolage (Las) in a weaverfs attale (Adv) that side
Instrument Bsv 46, 14, Av 65, 219 9 330
Mv 72. Lv 36
anu (HR) atom attaJlu(V) (3lxe) Lughc hive m )t
Adv 5, Av 584 Bsv 932
amirejQU (NR) dust particle atfcig© (HR) elder brother*.3 wife
Rd 51 Am 37
aneyaru (7) they«mg) dash attiya (Gen) of a kind of a tree
Bsv 339 Bsv '29
anda (NR) egg atto (HR) mother-In-lax/
•' Adv 54 Av 11, Lv 29
andaja (Adj) born in egg atyati$thaadasa»Ngulri. CR) oho
“ Ay 13* Bsv 325 *‘excelled b~ 10 Inchon.
ondamoJT (Acc) the egg - ’ ' Bsv 530
“ AV 721 ada (Acc) it
andale (VR) to x/ander av 933. Bsv 90, Id 14
“ Bsv 178 adakke (Dat) to it
andaleva (Mj) roaming- Mv 362
“ AV 831 adanu (Acc) it
anna (NR) elder brother Av 10 * 802, Go L3
Bsv 187, Mv 3G9 adara (Gen) of it
annagalu (N?l) elder brothers Bsv 93, Av 42
’* Bsv, 573 r adu (NP.) It
anuagalira: (Voe) PI) Oh, elder Bsv 5, Mv 361, <71
brothers, ado (IV) (it) Is
Bsv 642, 137 av 611, 244
annagalu (N?l) elder brothers addi (PsI) having di n/-d
■*' Adv 91, Mv 3 57 J Bsv 383
annanu (N) elder brother addu (VR) to dip
'• Bsv 348 Bsv 220, 48o
at arIcy a (Adj) unimaginable adbhuta (HR) wonder
Bsv 952, Adv 323 Av 32, 150, 313
at ala (HR) me of the 7 nether - adrije (DNS) Goddess Parvati
worlds» Adv 234
Adv 289 advaya (Adj) not o^ctndary
ati (Mj) very muc|t t Mv 3
Adv 137, Dd 20 A, Av 513, SDSdvltisya (^dj) without secondary
atigale (VR) to cross over Bsv 527
Av 152 , 389, Adv 298, Bsv 482, adv#£ita (NR) non-dual! on
Sm 13. Av o5• 398, Bsv mi
atigaledanu (V) (he) crossod ovemdhama (Adj) worst
Av 79. Av 842, Bsv 960
adhara (1TB) lover lip ana*gatavami (Acc) which has come
Bsv 171 suddenly
adharapasna (HR) Idas Mv 354
Av 33, 406 anaicasra (HP) bad habit
adharapa:navanu(Aec) kiss Bsv 239
Ss 14« anascasrl (HR) teho has bad hab'ts
adharma(HR) non-religion Av 217
Rsv 213 anasdi (Adj} beglnning-less
adhika (^dj) exceeding Bsv 303
Bsv 40j 393 anatdiya (Goni) of th> beginning-
adhikhnu (N) exeellor loss
Av 50, Bsv 40 Mv 362
adhikaru (M)PL) excellora ana:m1ka (HP) nameless
Bsv 581, Av 1173, Bsv 676, 033
adhideifate (HR) Goddess anasmikara (Gen.21) of untouchable
Av 188 / peaalo
adhima (Adj) subordinate Bsv 576
Bsv 723 anaisraya (Adj) wibhou-, -luJbei
adhisranu (TH1) timid persons Adtf 7
Bsv 444^ anaisbi (V) (it) does nob r xiot
adhoimukha (^dj) face downwards Av 104
Adv 261 ana: hat a (Mj) Uiibcauon
adhoJmukhakke (Bat) to the downward Av £321
face. anitya (MJ) Immorba
Mv 357 Bsv 550
adh$a:tma (UR) spiritualism an indy a (HR) rton-abu'ie
Av 33, 1005, Ss 14. Adv 1S1
adh^aitraava (Acc ) spribuallsra onimloa ^ TIB) without twinkle
Mv 441 Adv :B6, Av 205, Gs«r 143
an aka (Adv) until animisadoiva (HR) a ita*->o
Bd 86 Av 928
anaNga (HR) bodyless-cupid anlmipanandinastha (IT.) a name
Av 1057, Mv 382 ____ Av 300
anaTTgasaHgigolu (HP1) those who uni tel
‘ with body onirava:oya (Jid3) unv^okoblo
Bsv 125 1 Adv 17
an ant a OAdj) infinite anila (NT) wind
Bsv 139. 490 Av 513 I'd 116, Av ‘^3
anantakojti (HR) infinite number of
’ crores anilana (GenD of the wind
Bsv 322. 382 Mv 32
anaatavanu (Acc) the infinity anu (MR) space
Av 436, Adv 42, Bsv 886
an ala (HR) rlre anugraha (Hr) blossLur'
Av 284, Mv 330 Adv 160, Av Gil
analallge anugrahaka (HR) blosscr
Kv 357 Adv 157
anal an a (Gen) 1 of fire anugrahisu (R) to bless
Mv 22 Adv 168
anavarata (Adv) always amigra:haka (HR) who receives
Bsv 226 blase? ng
anarkula (Xidj) sotfrowless Adv 244
Aclv 133 anuta:pa (NR) rapentonce
ana: gat a (Adj) not come Av 941
Av 184, 230 W 362
 24E

auudina (Mv) dally antarabentara (NR) ghost

Bsv 357 Bsv 259
anupama (-“dj) matchless antarastiaa (NR) coal
Bsv 48, 82, Av 117, Adv 3, Bsv 926
Hv 365 antarasla (1TF) inner sons©
armprasacda (NR) symbol of 3sv S44
blessing antarlsu (HP) to sooorato
^Adv 190 Bsv 630
onub^anda (NR) aopendix antarikaa (NR) sky
Adv 131 Bsv 534
anubhava (NR) oxcerionce antargabe (Adj) hidden
Av 2 Adv 234
armbhavi (HR) experienced man antaryaVmi (NR) oeeuoler
Av 884 Bsv $11
annbhavisada (Ad;]) which does antahkarana (inner sen so
not experience Av 927
Bd 9 antahparadaiya (HR) Inner and
anubhasva (HR) mysticism outer Oai
Av 673, Bsv 222, 272, 447 Bsv 547
Hv 374 antahavaru (MP1) such "di
armbhasvi (HR) a mystic av 237
Bsv 780, 188, 122 antahudu (N) of that kind
enubhusta (MS') experienced Bsv 136
Adv 331t antu (NR) end
anumacna (HR) inference ^.v 1083
Av 223, Yv 338 antuva (Acc) end
amanisa (-^dj) without twinkle Av 412
6 ant uv arm (Acc) end
anumlsanu (IT) god Av 587, 435, Bsv 81
Sm 61* ante (*-dv) like
anuruci (HR) taste Bd 3? 7. Av 435, I3s\. 1, 45 3
Bsv 285 antysja (Adj) bonfc in the ond
amivanu (Aco) soaco bsv 710
Av 495 anxhastanu (il) man of that sort
anuvasgu (VR) to be ready Av 512
Bsv 836 anthaxtsKgo (Dab ( to thf sort
anuvidida (Ad j) followed of man
Av 771 Adv 130
annvina rG©n) of space anda (NR) beauby
Bd 99 hv 373
armvu (N) space andagaJrike > NR) beauty
/Av 170, 173 ”v 39
anstHsrufca ("Rlj) heard andagacrikeyalii (Boc) In boant '
Bsv 506 Hv 274
annsthaJna (TIP-) ritual andlNge (Bat) ( tb that dav
''Bsv 934 Av 25, 93
anusandhasna (HR) compromise andava (Acc) beauty
Adv 263 Hv 12
anusarane (NR) following and an a (HR) plaafluin
bd'57 Bsv 64, 221.
an taka (HR) God of Death andanagibtl (BUG) one who cares
Bsv 537 * her arm benuft
antafea (UR) distance Bsv 235
Av 370 andanavanu (Acc) planquin
antaraNga (HR) heart ’Bsv 33
Bsv 117, 12i?, 235, Av 205
andalada (Gen) of p&lanquin
' Mv ®9
andacanda (NR) beauty & Ian our
Av 141
and In da (Inst) from that day
Bsv 14?
andu (Mv) that lav
Dd 115, Adv 1
andhka (NR) blind man
Av 277y 326, l^v 59
andhakaNge (Rat) to the blind
& Mv 362, 3dv 267
andhona (Gen) of the blind man
Hv 395 Bsv 595 108
andhakara (Gen) (PI) of tho bill
men
Bsv 762
anna (NR) food
Dd 10'-'
ennakka (Mv) until
Bsv 202
annapasna (NR) food-drink
av 33
annap^:nnda (Gen) of food-drink apou CAR) to embrace
Ss 14
annabara (Mv) until
Mv 374, Dd 20 A
anya (•‘Mj) other
Av 137, Dsv 105, 48,59
anyokke (Bab) to the other
3a v 213
anyara (Gon) (PI) of the other
Bsv 107, 236 Mv 381 ,
nnyaranu (Ace.Pi) the others
3sv 105, 107
anyarige (Dat.Pl) :afch to the others
Bsv 160, 235
anyata (NR) abuse
Adv 56
anyava (Aec) the other
Adv 102
anyavu (N) the ocher
Av 563
anyasyadalli (Loc) in in-justice
Hv 354
anyasyi (NR) one who is unjust
Dd 121.
anyaiyigalanu (Aoo.fl) those who aprasikhaicthasua
arc unjust.
w Bsv 612
apaka:la (NR) a penance
Adv 231
aparaasna (NP) insult
Bsv 304
asspanptyu (NR) untimely death
Bsv 177
apara (Adj) the soco.id
Adv 318
apavarga (NR) the other class
Adv ISO
aoa:tra £NR) undeserved nan
AV 544
appa (NR) father
Bsv 342
aopa (Adi) becoming
Mv 356„ 366, 352
apaanna (NR) a name
‘tv l.
aDpanu (N) father
Bov 34S, 342
apoanu (V) (he) Loco'on
Av 115 ? Dd 21.
a^palu (Pep; for embracing
Av 445
apoida (Adj) embraced
Av 396
appu (NR) water
Bsv 333, 444, Av 52
Bsv 126
appuknnda (Adj) emb”"ced
Av 913
ap >udu (V) fit) becomes
Av 35, Dd 40, Mv 45i
aoouvanu ( ncc ) vate"
Av 252
agouvJna (Gan) of wefor
Bsv 844. Mv 402; 441
appuvininda (loot) by valor
Mv 439
appe (V) (T) will hoe
Dd 3, 49
apratima (Mj) natch? o s
Bsv 527, Mv
aprana:na Caj) imme near able
Av'493
aprama :nikaru (GDI) untrue itor.
Bsv'597
apramasnlkaru fn) brvinr; no
support
Av 637
(NR) bach to j
of head
Adv 231
abaddha OAdj) irrelvent
Av SOS
abbara (NR) roar
Bsv 1U
abhlfga (Adj) without break
Mv (127
ahhaHgc&fge (Bat) to the on© who ararta (NR) nector
has no break 'Bsv 66, 298. Av 456
Mv 89 amrtavanu (Acc) the nector
abhayakara (DBS) on© who does
fearless Mu 357
Bsv 69 amrtavati (NR) a name
abhaya (NR) having no birth ' Bsv 544
Av 380, Bsv 503 amesdhya (NR) non-sacrificeable
abhaval'Tge (Dat) to cue who has ■ Mv 146, Pd 106
no birth amba (Acc) arrow
Adv 3 Av 97
abhaksa (NR) non-eatable aabara (NR) sky
Mv 225 Bsv 949, Av 36
abhighasra (UK) ghee ambarakke (Dat) to sky
Av 1270 Dd 4
abhinava (Adi) now ambali (NR) a kind of dish
Av 15* Ss 1-16 Bsv 232, Av 390
abhinna (Adj) unbroken ambakayosga (NR) a kind of uni on
Adv 44, Mv 376 Adv 231
abhiraatna’ (NR) pride ambiNge (Dat) to arrow
An 22, Bsv 217, Adv 94 Bsv 127
ambigana (Gen) of a boatonan
abhimaS.nl (HR) be proud Mv 277
Bsv 666 arabigo (Dat) to an arrow
abhivandlsi (Pel) having saluted Mv 120
Adv 26 ambu (NR) a measure
abhivasrta (Mi) new Dd 112, Av 276
Mv 282 ambu (NR) water
abhiseska (BE) God*s bath Mv 19, 440
Av 271, 927 ambuganaiya (Gen) of ways
abhiS3ta (NR) desire Mv $39
Adv ’46, Mv 181 ambu;]a (NR) lotus
abheidya (Adi) unbreakable Bsv 364
Av 124, Mv 442 ambuiavanu (&8c) lotus
abhyasa (ife) habit
Mv 194 Mv 440
abhyassa (NR) habit ambudhl (NR) sea
Bsv 510 Mv 231 Bsv 448, 25, ?iv 229
abhyatsige (Dat) to tho studious ambudhiya (Acc; sea
Mv 462 Bsv 25
abhracehasya (HR) concealed amma (NR) grand nest her
Adv 194 ammade (Nl)withoufc being able
araara (MR) immortal Bsv 81
Av 516, 271 amnayya (NR) able man
amarasvati (NR) a name of a Bsv 346
place aranalu (V) (she) cannot to able
Av 131 Bsv 40
amari (MR) Goddess asanasvu (NR) mango
Mv 231 Av 35
amala (Adj) pure ammo (7) (I) cannot bo able
Mv 205 Am 74
amavassye (NR) new mocri day ammenu (V) (I) cannot bo able
Dd 98 Av 60
amaloskya (NR) mouth ayaskasntada (Gen) of ma^et
Adv 56 Mv 72, 428
amutrti (NR) non-image
Av 54
 24:,

ayide (NR) married lady arasina (NR) yellow

Bsv 630 Am 36
aydittu (?) (It) ttont araslnalll (Loc) in king
Mv 17 Bsv 562
aydlda (Adj) which had gone arasiya (Gen) of quoon
Mv 389 ■ Dd 640, 57
aydedu (V) (it) will not, does arasu (NR) king
not, did not com© Av 197, Bsv 40, 111 ? LGO,
Bsv 338 ’ Mv 10
ayya (V) c Oh, revered, arasu (VR) to search
Lv 1, Bsv 340, Dd 3, Av 7 Adv 383
Av 8 arasutta (PrI) ooarchlng
ayyagala (Oen*Pl) of the revored 5s 14
Bsv 350 aralaroltifcall (Loc) in flower-
ayyagalu (NPL) revsrod men arrow
Bsv 414 Bsv 65
ayyanu (II) revored araliya mara (Gen+PR)pionlo
Bsv 346, 350, 898 ‘ Av 208
ara (Adj) half aralisi (PsI) blossomed
Dd 1 ‘ Av 1034
arakegondIfctu(?) (it) had become aralu (NR) flower
thirsty * Adv 351
Adv 391 aralu (VR) to blossco
aragina (Gen) of sealinxgwax * Bsv 435
Ss 1-22_ araludalo (NR) blosecmc-ti head
aragu (NR) sealing * AV 1112
Sm 48. Mv 455,, Av 30, Bsv 178 araleya (Gen) of tho control
arata (Adi) dried pillar of an oil dri/ir.
Adv 20. machine
aratittu (?) (it) dried Bsv 578
Lv 75 aralele (NR) plpple leof
aratu (PsI) having dried * Av 16
Dd 18 araleleya (Gen) of oioolo iea ’
arapuva (Adj) informing ' Ss 12
Mv 31 aralda (Adj) blosscaed
aralugonda (Adj) .* Av 941
AM* 55 art (NR) enemy)
aravatlge (NR) Waterhouse Adv 157
Dd 78 ari (VR) to cut
or as an a (Gen) of the king Pd 90
Bsv 425 arikattari (NR) cutting of enemy
arasanu (N) king Mv 55
Bsv 254 arlke (NR) request
arasara (Gen-Pl) of Icings Adv 81
Bsv 355 arlgu (V) (it) knows
arasa (Bes) to search Mv 367
Av 48 aritfc (PsI) having undo^suood
arasa:(Voc) Oh, king Dd 00
Av 487 arida (Adj) known
arasl (NR) queson ^ Av 33, Mv 364
Bsv 355 arida (PsI; cut
arasikondu (PsI) having search Ss 14
Am" iO aridatma (Ad;J) imoossibio
araskkolluv&nu (Adj) searcher ft Av 331
Adv*104 aridavaNge (Bat) to tho knowor
arasiHg© (Bat) to king Mv 362
Av 261, Lv 22
aridihenu (V) (I) tinderstand aruhlsl (PsI) having informed
Mv 436 Av 7 r Adv 152, Mv 361
aridu (M3) impossible aruhisu (VR) to inform
Av 54 s Adv 246
aridu (PsI) having understood earuhu (VR) to inform
Mv 36, 395, 351,Av 3, 805 Mv 331
Adv 226, Dd 13, 16, Am 95 aruhu (NR) knowledge
aride (V) (I) knew Lv 21
Mv 434, Lv 1, Mv UWBjAvlO aruhinda (Inst) by kncwlodgo
arimarulugalu (NPli) half mads Mv 434
AdV 43 aruhiriya (NR) half olderly man
ariya (V) Che) doog not, did not, ' Av 245
will not know are (Mj) half
Dd 28, Bsv 220, 131, 133, Av 10CT
ariyada (M3) not knowing are (VR) to grind
Ss 1*25, AV 10, Dd 19 Dd 90
ariyalikke (Des) for knowing aretittru (V) (ltd dried
Bsv 42 Am H35
ariyalu (Dos) for knowing aredu (PsI) having grirrlod
Dd 32, 22 Mv 307
ariyittu <V)(it) knew arose aka (Ad3) tasteless
Av 371 Av 455
ariva (M3) knowing in future arka (NR) sun
Av 392 Mv 73
arivenu (Acc) the knowledge arka3a (NR) ’?*
Mv 435 Av 371
arivige (Dat) to knowledge arcane (NR) worship
Mv 396 Bsv 174, 307, Mv 425
ariviNge (Dat) to knowledge arcanege (Dat) to a worship
Adv 93 Mv 437
arivu (N) knowledge arsaneya (Gen) of a wornhio
Mv 450 ' , Mv 402
arivutta (Prl)knowing arcaneyolage (Loo) In a worship
M Mv 386 l , Mv 434
arivudakke (Dat) to the knowing arcisl (PsI) having worshipped
Mv 394, 428 - •, Hv 418
arive (NR; cloth art! (NR) love
Av 1360 - Bsv 177
arivenu (7) (I) learn artlkasra (DNS) lovor
Mv 11 Mv 53
arisadvorgaNgalalii (Loo) in artigasrike (DNS) fhovorhood
‘ ‘ six enemies Mv 150
Mv 453 artha (NR) wealth
arisina (NR) yellow Bsv 201
Bsv 269 arthada (Gen) of wealth
arurjana (Gen) of Aruna Bsv 509
Mv 16,22 arthaisu (VR) to cran5
arftviNge (Dat) to knowledge Bsv 678
Mv 437 arthareikhe (NR) line of wealth
aruvina (Gen) of knowledge' ■ Bsv 108
Mv 392 ardha (Ad3) half
aruha (NR) God of Jains Bsv 158
Bsv 644 ardhanasri (NR) half lady
aruhi (PsI) having in farmed Bsv 501
Adv 24 ardhaMNgi (NR) wife
Bsv 830, 876, Am 27, Ss5
 20

orpana (NR) offering aridevu(V) (we) know

Bsv 392 Av 104. 362
arpanadalli (l»oe) in offering ariyada (Adj) not knowing
Mv 402 " Av 10, 74, Bsv 113
arpita (Adi) offered ariyddu (V) (it) will not, do3c
Bsv 776* 834, Av 764 not, did net knex;
arpisu (VR) to offer Av 12, 70, SS 7
Bgv 392* Av 172, AdV 134 ariyade (NI) without knowing
aratavu (V; (they) (Nt) dried up Av 33, 70, 113
Av 553 ariyaru (V) (they-nf) do not,
oratu (PsI) having dried did not, will not
Av 355 know
aratudu <V) (it) dried Av 69, 102, 222, 254, Ss 1-1?
" Av 100 arlye^u (V) (she) does not, did
aralugondu (Pal) having "become ~ not, will not know
thirsty Av 35
Ss 15, Av 18 ariyiri (V) (you-el) teen;
aravantlge (NR) wator serving ‘ Bsv 417. Av 116
place ariyenu (V) (I) do not, did nofcfc
Av969 will not knot;
arasa (Dos) for searching Av 56
" Av 331, Ss 13 arlvaru (V) (they-m?) will
arasalu (Bes) for searching knew
" Av 331 Av 241, Bsv 70
araei (PsI) having searahed arivu (NR) knowledge
" Av 13, 51, “ Av 185
arasittu (V) (it) searched arAdiNgal.3ge (Dnt) to sir EicsrsbLS
" Av 1% Ss 1-26 Av 446
arasu (VR) To search aruvattu (Adj) sixty
" Av 67, 124. 298 Av 506
arasutta (PrX) searching arnhisu (VR) to inform
' Av 33, Bsv 208 " Av 780
arasutta (Adi) searching aruhu (NR) knowledge
Av 696 Bgv 248
arasuvaru (V) (raf) will search aruhu (BR) to inform
Av 55. 256 Av 277
arasuviri (V) (yotb-pl) will search
Bsv 28 oruvu (NR) knowledge
arasuve (V) (I) will search Av 1254, 662
' Av 227 are (NR) rock
ari (NR) enemy Av 371, 656
~ Bsv 678 alaga (Acc) the blade
ari (VR) to cut Mv 48
Bsv 5* 16 alaglna (Gon) of the blado
arita (Acg) known Hv 351
" Av 701 alagu (NR) blade
arida (M3) known Bsv 35, Mv 206
' Av 371, 10, 11, Ss 14 alaNkarlsi (PsI) having decorate
aridahenu (V) <I) %ew A<av 348
" Av 225 alaNkarlsu (VR) to deoc/ato
aridu (PsI) having known Av 719
' Av 353. 331, Bsv 91, 89 alaside (V) (I) became lazy
arid© (V) (I) knew BSv 19, Av 354
" Av 355, 1000 alasldenu (V) (I) bocairo lazy
aridonu (v) (I) knew Hv 416
~ Av 56, 67, 268
 1

alasu (VP.) to become lazy avadhasni go (Bat) to era who

Bsv 458 pays attention to
alubi (PsI) having shouted many things.
Av 821 Mv 271,
ale (VR) to wander ' avadhasnlsu (VR) tc listen
Bsv 8, Sm 52
aledu (PsI) having wandered avadhairu (VR) hear
Adv 271 Am 10, 3sv 68, 487, 694
alpainasnl (NR) little knov/er avadhi (NR) period
Av 363 Av 851
alia (AdJ) not that avadhilnaina (NR) occult power5
Av 12, 72, AdV 389 of knowing things
allada (Adi) not Adv 67
Adv 163, Av 329 avani (HR) earth
allade (Adv) unless Av 249, 1173
Bsv 220a Dd 13 avandiru (ll PI)
allamena (Gen) of Allana Av 703
Av 858 r: avayava (NR) limb
allamanalli (Log) in Allama Adv 109, Hv 16
Bsv 891 avara (Gen) (Pi) their (nf)
allamaprabhu (NH) a nan© Bsv 103, 760
Av 1005, Ss 6 avarige (Dat) to then ( if)
alloyya (NR) a name Bsv 278. 248
Av 963 avaru (13PI5 they (nf)
allalli (Adv) there & there Bsv 147
Av 124 avalakkl (NR) beaton rico
alligc (Dat) there to there Bsv 99
Hv 393, 438 avalamba (NR) support
ava (HR) ho Av 1270
Bd 20 A,93 avalosha (NR) bad netal
avakke (Bat) to them (Nt) Bsv 841
Ilv 329 avasakunu (NR) bod coon
avagavlsl (PsI) having occupied Bsv 167
Mv 312 avasaia (NR) hasto
avaguna (HR) vuice Bsv 556, Av 1012, Am >60
Bsv 67o avasarakke (Dat) to that tine
avagunigaia (Gen.Pl) of the wicked Av 315
Bsv 121, 531 avasafnava (Aec) the last breath
avaguniyalli (Loo) in wicked Bsv 949
avasthe (NR) state
avagrahislttu (V)(it) knew Bsv 370, Av 125
Av 628 avaheslidade (Cond) if abusefl
avagrahisu (VR) to know Av 492
Am HI- Av 297, Adv 325 avala (Gen) of her
AvaHge (Dat) to him Bsv 110, 296
Mv 459. Dd 93, Bsv 243 avallge (Dat) to her
avataira (HR) incarnation Bsv 167 ,
Mv 397 avitatavillade (HI) without Groan
avadharisu (VR) to listen Sm 15
Av 374 avldyo (NR) ignorance
avadhaMija (HR) attention Av 113, Adv 247
Av 929 avina:bha»va (HR) inseparability
avadhasni (NR) who pays attention Adv 129
to many things avirala (Adi) not raro
Bsv 788, 886 Adv 91, Bsv 047
 2

avutu (Adi) three and half asadala (MS) impossible

Bsv 490 Av 270, fid 20 A
avudu (NR) jaw asananayena (HR) God SMva
Bsv 645 Mv 391
avyaya (Adj) without destruction asaraartha (Mj) unable
Adv 72 Bsv 682
avva (NR) mother asamaJhsa (NR) God SMva
Av 445 Bsv 565 Av 973
avva} (Voo) Oh, mother asanbandha (NR) nCK-ro.'arlon
Av 941, Bsv 152, 52 Bsv 343
ane (NR) mother asahasra (Adj) non-thousand
. Av 943 Av 506
as ana (NR) itood asohya (Adj) unbearable
Av 356® Adv 172, Bsv 259 Bsv 235
asanakke (Bafc) to food asaisura (NR) a do,ion
Mv 73 Adv 3SO
asuddha (Adj) impure asl (NR) s*Tord
Bsv 267 Cm 9, Adv 151, av bJ
asuddhaNge (Dat) to tho impure asugati (NR) OX* o ocl t ^ f* "Vfe o
man Bsv 628
, Bsv 267 asugaleylttu (V) (It) 'Ha
asuddhana (Gen) of tho impure Adv 397
man asura (NR) demon
Bsv 716 Adv 173
asru <NR) tears asuranu (10 demon
Bsv 363 Bqv 654
asrugalalli (Loo*Pl) in tears asurarige (Bat)(PI) to demon'
, Bsv 36S Bsv 570
asrujalaHgaln (NP1) tears asuvlNg© (Bat) to roul
. Bsv ^.92 MV 13
as re (Ad;)) non-supreme asojNkita (MS) untouched
, Av 730 Av 575
asvajita (NR), a name asthamaina (NR) (sun) soi,
, Bsv 954 Bd 93, Av 41, Ss a
asvata (NR) t» a tribe astl (NR; bono
, Adv 101 ,t‘dv 82, Av 57
asvaraesdha (NR) horse sacrifice asfclgraihalta (NR) a none
Bsv 610 Bsv 533
asta (M3) eight astinassti (NR) is or :!o nop
Mv 439, Bsv 478 , 842, 844, Av 726 )
Adv 48, Av 65 astlii (NR) bone
astatrlH^at (Adj) thirty-eight Av 1228
' ‘Bsv 953 ahaNkarisu (SR) to bo proud
asb&mi (NR) eighth day of a Dd 53
fortnight ahaHhaira (UR) pride
Bsv G18 Av 199, Bsv 252
astavidhasrcane (NR) eight-fold ahaUka*ri (NR) cho prouri
worship Bsv 274
Av 654, Ss 5 aharu (V) (they) (*:0)
astassiitl (Adj) eighty eight Bd 35
' Av 654, Ss 5 ahalyas (UR) a name
asaga (NR) washerman) Mv 130
Av 1242. Bsv 309, Mv 285 ahi (NR) servant
asatya (NR) untruth Mv 242
Bsv 841 ahincs (NR) nan-voilcnco
Av 512
 25 ,
ahudahudu' (Int) yes, yes aliyenu (7) (I) do not, did obt;,,
Bgv 462 ’ will not decay
ahudu (Int) yes Bsv 163
Dsv 22, Av ISO, Dd 4 alivavara (Gen) (PI) of mon who
ahosrastrl (Mv) day and night * decay
Bsv 880 Av 436
alakava (Acc) curl alivaidi (PsI) having looked
' Mv 37^ down upen.
alate (NR) measurement Sin 43
Dd 122 alivina (Gen-Bes) of djeay, dealt'
alakike (DNS) weariness
Bsv 3.67 alivu (HR) decay, death
alalisu (VR) to tease Adv 197, 944
Bsv 14 alivutta (PsT) decaying
alalu (VR) to suffer Mv 123
Bsv 455 ali3u (HVR) to make wee-,
alalutta (PrI) suffering Bsv 143
Av 76 alu (7R) to ween
alavat^ittu (V) it) was possible Av 122
Bsv 302 aluka (V) (he) doos not, dad
alavadadu (7) (it) cannot be possii not, will not ,%oar
ble Ara 95
Av 222' aluki fPsI) having feared
alavadisuvastana (Gen) of the man * a« nco
who arranges aluku (7R) to foar
Mv 427 Bsv G20
olavadu (7R) to arrange alupu (VTl) to long
Bsv tOO ' av 1270, Bm 9, Dd 53, 50
alavadurudu (V) (It) will be alumana (NF) choan mind
possible Mv 98
Ss 2-39 ( aluvaru (7) thoy-mC) will ween
alavinalli (Loo) in capacity Av 26
Mv 207 aluta (PrI) weeping
alavu (NR) capacity Av 827
Av 130, Bsv 15 alupida (M;j) Ion god
all (VH) to decay AdJ 180
Av 257, Dd1125 aleyutta (PrI) measuring
alldavu (7) (they) (nt) decaved Bsv 113
Ss '8 aksate (NR) susoiclous rice
alldu (?sl) having decayed * Adv 225
Bsv-89, W 355 aksopaMa (NR) a none
alldudu (AdJ) which deeayod * Mv ISO, 66
Kv 414 aksaya (Adi) imnerishaDlo
alimana (NR) cheap mind ' Adv 225, Av 6, 506, 3nv 50
Dd 42, Bsv 92 501
aliya (NR) son-in-law aksayanu (N) imperishable man
AvllO, 550 Bsv 534 Ss 4
aliyadu (7) (it) does not, did aksayaru (N*?l) imnerlshablo at
not and trill not decay * Bsv 581
Mv 411 aksara (HR) letter
ally ana (Gon) of son-in-law Ay 69 Bsv 86
Bsv 912 akserovara (NR) a name
aliyade (HI) without decaying * Av 275
Mv 63 ajaama (HR) ignorance
aliyaJse (HR) cheap desire Bsv 841
Bsv 105
i
ajaasnajada (Adj) heavy with
ignorance
Adv 28
ejnasnlgala (Aec) (PI) the men
heavy with ignorance
Bsv 103
ajnasniya (Gen) of Ignorant
Bsv 280
ajnasnabaddha (Adj)bound by
ignorance
Adv 104
ajnasna(HR) Ignorance
Bsv 103, 280
A:
as (Adj) that
Mv 421, 351
askala (MR$ eov
'Bsv 623,Av 55, 103
askalige (Bat) to a cow
*Sg 13
askara (NH) form -
Bsv 3
askas^a (HR) sky
Bsv 122, 313, Av 8
askas^ada (Gon) of sky
Mv 441, Ss 1-26
alkassava (Acc) the sky
Mv 395
askrti (HR) form -
* Av 13, 350
askrtlya (Gen) of form
Bsv 329
asga (Adv) then
Av 340
asga (Bes) to bocora©
Bd 35
asgada (HR) bad deed
Bsv 643
aigadade (Cond) if not
becoming
Av SI
asgada (V) (it) does, did not,
•rill not haonen
Bd 14, 15, V 51, 52, 108,
Ss 220
asgada HI) without becoming
Bsv 45
asgabesku (IV) should hap ten
Hv 371, Adv 204, Bsv 17
asgama (NR) the Veda
Av 75, 113, Mv S50, Bsv 4
asganaHgagalalll (Loc) 81) in
Vedas
Adv 162
afgamava (Acc) the Veda
Mv 363
asgamavmu (Acc) cne Voda
Bsv 843
asgamana (J^R) arrival
Av 343
asgama purusa (HR) God
Av 113'
asgara (HR) abode
Av 509. Mv 392
a:gain (Dos) for boGOring
Bd 69
asgall (V) (Let It) become
Mv 304. Av 52
asgave (Adv) then
Hv 83
asgale (Adv) then
Dd 104, Bsv 210
asgaimi (Adj) fortn ooilng
Adv 68, 943
asgi (PsI) having oeeore
Av 540, 8, 13, Go 0, Lv 33„
363. 395
asgidde (V) (I; had become
Av lu
asgidde (V) (T) had become
Bsv 3. Ss 5, G
asglpoalu (V) (she) boocnog
Av'9
asgippe (V) (I) beccxce
44, Av 8
asgihavu (V) (thoy-nt) boco?o
Bd 45
a : gu (VR) to bocor,©
Am 31, Av 703
as gum (EH) happening
asgunasdida (Adj) finiohod
Am *76
asgtihosganu (Acc) the happening
Mv 409
asguhosgu (HR) happening
Av €30, Bsv 248
asge (V) You-sg) do no^, did not ,
wlli n'X'. bocoro
Av 105
ascamana (HR) one of sixteen va/ci
of entertaining guest
Bsv S78
a:caran«<p (NR) behaviour
Bsv 757, Mv 373
ascargg^yg (Gon) of behaviour
, 566,
arcarisu (VR) to oerform
3sv 5
asoasra (HR) oerformanae
Av 988g Bsv 239, 762
arcarrya (NR) teacher
Av 186, Hv 10
asjjiava (Aoo) the ghee
Mv 444
artadavana (Gen) of player
' Mv 351
ataraata (NR) deceit
* 1
astlke (PUS) ecy
* Av 832
aids (DSS) for playing
’ Av 681
aidakarva (NR) shopherd
Sm 34
asdambara (NR) glory
Av 24, Bsv 205
asdambaradolage (Loc) in glory
Ss 1-1&
as da; da (Adv) while playing'
* Av 555
asdida (Adj) played
Am 66- Av 21
atdidarn (Cond) if olayod
' Av 10
a:dina( Gen) of a goat
* - Adv 394
asdisi (?sl) having made play
* Av 17
asdisida (Adj) made one play
' Am 16
asdisu (VR) to male© one play
* Dd 145, Bsv 18
asdisuva (Adj) made one play
Av 16
a:diharu (V) (they-mf) play
* Bsv 176
atdu(VR) play
Bsv 328, Av 284, 106
arduta (?rl) playing
Av 543
ardutta (PrI) playing
* AV 114, Mv 425, Ss 8
arduttade (V) (It) plays
Av 19, Ss 1-26
a;duva (Adj) playing
Av 36, Mv 141
arduvaHge (Dat) to the player
Mv 351
a Severn (V) (we) will play1
Av 234
asdya (NR) res 'eotalbe
' Adv 290
amati (HR) order
‘ Sm 19, Av 8^7, 11^9
amavasialu (NR) one of the throe-
dirts of the soul
Adv 195
asniyolage (Loc) in fi^st class
' * colour
Adv 40
asne ($£R) order
‘ Bsv 4, 442
asta (IIR) he
Bsv 153, Av 3^-3 5 0? 15, Il7
371 37Q
art age (Bat) to hin
Av 1288
artana (Gen) of him
Mv 364, »3sv 136
astanu (M) ho
Mv 366 1 25
artuna (NR) goal
Av 205, 1297
arturya (NR) orchestra
Mv 110
astmaC NR) soulst
Dd 3. Mv 441, Bsv ^73 117
astraaka (A4j) formed of-
Adv 360
artmana (Gen) of sculjt
Mv353, 489
artmanu (N' the goal
Mv 355
artmanalli (Loc) in soul
Mv 3, 438
artmastutl (NR) soli nraise
Bsv"'207
asfla'OO' ( ho)'hocaid
AV 15, 92, ?4, 63, sol-15
Bov 159, l.v 370
a»da (Adj) become
So 5
aidade (Cond) if bee cue
'Mv 5
ardadts (V) he boca^o
Ss 2, -29• Dd 20A
ardaroneyjnif Inst) with respect
A&v C4
ardarur (V) (they-nf) became
Av 227, 86, Mv 384
ardaro (0end) if become
Dd 24, av 14, Ss 1-1?
ardavu (V) (they-nf) became
Ss 2,-3
a:dahonu Or) (J) bcco r>
Ss 9-26
a:dalu (V) (she) beeaoe
'Av 80

a?dl (NR) beginning
Av 5, 61, Bsv 462, 570,
945, So3
aiditya (NR) sun
Bsv 857
asdipuruea (NR) God
Bsv 955
asdiyanu (Ace) the beginning
Mv 354
asdisafctiya (Gen) of Goddess
Porvati
Bsv 833
asdudgkko (Bat) to tho became
asdudu (?) (it) became
Ss 2-38
asde (V) (X) became
Av 244
atdenu (?) (X) became
Av 9, 85, 249 Dd 7, Sg 2-37
2-35
a:do (V) (you-sg) became
Sg 2-3
atdevu (?) (wo) became
Av 90, 115
a:dya (NR) Pioneer
Bsv 117, 332
a*dyara (Gen.Pl) of pioneers
Bsv 290, 171, 312
a:dyarige (Bat* PI) to pioneers
Bsv 842, 601
aidharisi (PsI) having supported
Mv 303
asdhasra (NR) support
Av 5, 199, Bsv 197
a':dha*rallNga (NR) supporting
symbol
Av 202
asdhl (NR) agonj?
Mv 167. 354
aidhlkya (NR) surplus
AV 27
atdhiyalll (Loc) in agony
m 354
amanda (NR) joy
Bsv 377, Hv 378
asnandisu (VR) to enjoy
Adv 77
a:nu (NR). I
Bsv 5, 19 , 20 , 45 , 27
Av 1, 305 , 601
awiu (?R) to attach
Adv 200
a;ne (NR) elephant
Av 38, Ss 1-19
asnegalu (N) (PI) elephants
Lv 49
2b?
atntade (Ccnd) if attached
Av 31
amtarbashya (Adv) l <pido £
outs Ldo
Adv 135
amtudu (V) (it) a-o o ached
Av 710
atpatti (NR) difficulty
Bsv 649
asnattu (NR) difficulty
Bsv 341. 309
atpa:da (Mv) fucn foot
P d 25
atpoisana (NR) a draught
Sm'24
a:poi$anava (Aoo) a'Ir aught
Bsv 25
a*pya«na (MR) comfortable
Av 45C, Bsv 19?
a:p3*aiya (Tm) cumfortabler
Bsv 200
aipyaiyana (NR) satisfaction
Bsv 197
&:pya*yanda (G©u) of satisfa­
ction
, Mv 456
aibalalli (Loc) in lotus
Adv 99
ttsbharana (NR) ornacent
Av‘704
asbhasoaJTge (Bat) to the
seeming
Mv 353
a:miSa (NR) flesh
‘Bsv 539, 46, Adv 19
asyata (NR) suitable act lea
Bgv 397. 213
asyittu (V) (it) became
B 20 A, 34, Am H 3928
t Ss 9, 1-2G 2-10. Adv ?8
Av 83, 19, 03, 106, 3
33, 96
a:yidu (PsI) having /iehocl vd
Bd 102
aiyddha (NR) am
Av 705
Bsv 630
aiyusya (NR) life
'Av 654, Bov 201, 401
asyusya roddio (NR) lino o?
‘ llfo
Bsv 108
aty&udu (?) (it) picked up
Bov 536
aiyya* (Adj) respectsveg
Adv 152
a«ra (Gen.Pl) of whcs airi (Psl$ having dried
Bsv 6, 62, Av 1036 " Av 30
asralike (Bat) £o six a:risi (Psl) having Dicker
Av 43, " Av 821
asradigcjjdittu (?) (it' teased a:ru (Ad^) six
"Av 716, 590 Mv 13 Av 48, Sg 13
airanya (HR) of forest a?renu (V) (X) cannot bo able
*I)d 86, Av 151 " Bsv 254
asranyddlage (Log) in forest asla (HR) plpplo
'Av 70 Bov 555,
airata (XTH) oity,, thirst allavasdi (Psl) having defiod
Bsv 131, 269 Av* 129
ar&nu (Aco) (Pi) whoa a:lasya f ITU) lac sit tr lest
Dd 4S, Mv 452 ; Bsv 946
asrarabhava (Acc) tho beginning all (HR) eyelash
Bsv 708 K Av 144, Am 153
airayya (Des) to think alkali u (HR) ice
Av 290 Bsv 492
a?rayya|u (Des) to,think aJllsabotda (SV) danot hoar
Bsv 45 Av 9$
asrayyu( Vg) to think aslisl (Psl) having listenad
Dd 95 Adv 341
asrasdhane (NR) worship afclisiri (V) (ycu-ri) hear
Bsv 421 Av 537
asrasdJiiau (VR) to worship aslu (VR) to shout
Bsv 413 Bsv 436
a:ra:dhya (NR) revered ailutta (PrI) shouting
Sm 82 Bsv 89 Av 489
a:rige (Bat & (Pi) to whom asva (Mj) which
. Bbv 25. 26, 100 Av 1131. 56, I Tv 555
aarisi (Psl) having searched aivaHge (Pat) to whom
5 Adv 26 Av 314, 063, 270 "o 7
a:rn (HR.) who aivarana (NR) cover
Bsv 25, 752, Mv 419, Av 463 Adv 32
Dd 70, Av 463 aivarisl (Psl) having sgx’oad
a*ru (Adj) six , Lv 8
Dd 7, 143 aivai’islttu (V) (it) ooroad
atruti (HR) to light as a Lv 101
worship asvarta (MR) cycle
Ara 63 Av 340
asruidha (““dj) climbed a«vartisu (VR) to rose at
Adv 287. Am 97, Av 303, Bsv 953 Mv 277
Sg 2-2- aJvali (HR) row
asrus^haHge (Bat) to the climb Bsv 353
Hv 400 a»valli (Adj) whore
atraidu (Psl) having thought Av 749
Av 588 a;vasgavits (Adv) always
a:ro;gane (NR) Meals Adv 1-7
Bsv 351' a:vassakke (Dat) to uhoee
asro:gasjeyanu (Acc) the meals Mv 414
Bsv 884 aivige (Dal ) to steam
airosgisidlri (?) (you-pl) te Am 152, Bsv 330
Av 143 asvigoyolu (Loe) In [<toan
aira (Aco) the six( things) Bsv‘16
~ Av 614 a:viNge (Dat) to a oor
asraneya (Adj) sixth Bsv 109
" Bsv 4
asvlnalli (Loe) In cow ashvasna (NR) challenge (
Mv 357 Av 359
asvu (NR) cow afchvainisu (VR) to challenge
Av 571, Bsv 109, 327 AdV 231
atvu;Ja CNR) a kind of drum aslavatdi (PsI) having spoken 111
AdV 351 ‘Bsv 570
aivudu (M3) which asla*pa (NR) cry
Aif/12 ‘Av 112
asveisa (NR) inspiration asli (NR) sofvant
;Mv 63 ‘Bsv 783
aisaka CM3) greedy aillkasra (NR) cunning
ftv 219, 208 ‘Bsv 733
assakaranu (Ace*PI) tho greddy asligondaharu (?) CcLo^^af) nkaLu
man - as corv<?iit
, Mv 126 - Bsv 17G
a«sa?passa (NR) desire as rope aJligondittu (V) (it) ir-de so^van
Adv 21, *Av 337
atse (NR) desire alligolalu (Bos) f02j GLelaving
/ Av 72. Bsv 69, Dd 92, Mv 150 ‘Am 107
aasaya (Gsn) of desire ailigoTiu (VR) to unclevo
;Mv 406 *Bsv 254
assrama (NR) hermitage ailitana (TTR) slavery
tAv 199, 374 * Am H 33,
assramadalli (Loo) in hermitage atlinalli (Loo) in ourvant
Ss 12 ‘ Bsv 562
a*sraya (NR) shelter at^iya (Aco) servant
Adv 7, Av 220, Dd 60,Bsv 183 Av 607, Bsv 783
aihrayisu (VR) to feakc shelter a#lu (NR) servant
Bsv 271 ‘ Bsv 254, Lv 3C8
aisrayisidavaNgo (Bat) to one who a:lu (VR) to drown
has sought shelter ‘Bsv 906
Mv 378 aslutana (NR) slavery
assrima CNR) hermitage ‘Am 104, Mv 145
Av 16 aildanu (N) employe.*
assabte (V) CD was fed up 'Bsv 254, 502
Bsv 10 aslddra (Gen)(PI) of cu ’IcycTfj
as sana (NR) seat ‘Bsv 697
Av 224. 257, Bsv 396 aildaru (N.P1) ©mylo^or-j
assanatyajate (DHS) leaving of 'Bsv 256
seat atjneya (Gen) of orclo;
Bsv 864 Av 201
as sura (Mj) demotions
Av 548, Bgv 432
a*so (NR) desire
Dd 66, Bsv 23, 46 1
assti (NR) property
Bsv 224
ashaNge (Adv) that voy lkkalu (Des) for Rouping
Av 860 Av 250
ashasra (NR) food ikki (PsD having loot
Bsv 429 Dd 25, Av 21
ashatraHgondu (VR) having taken ikkitta (Ace) tho thing rhlvh haJ
food been kopi
Av 45 1 Av 426
ashairisu (VR) to mat® (thing) ikkittu (Pol) having koot
out food Av 160
Adv 231
 260

lkkida (Mi) kept Ida (Aec) this

Av 18, Sg 16, Av 27
ikkihe (v)(I) keep Idakke (Dat) to this
Adv 358, ,- Mv 372
lkku (VR) to keep ldanu (Aco) this
Dd 40 Mv 368, Bsv 48
Ikkuve (V) (I) will keep idara (Gon) of tlds
Dd 5, Mv 353, 373
Ikkula (UP) apair of tcngs idara (Gen) of this
Bgv 125 Ss 9, Av 41
ikke (UR) *?' ldiciNge (Dat) to the front
Adv 127 - MV 389, 381
loco (UR) desire idiru (Mv) inf rent or
Sm 13, Dd 34 Av 604, Dd 50, IV 308, 4G3
leche (UR) desire idi£ina (Gon) of the Vent
Bsv 106, Adv 282
iechego (Dat) t,o a desire idjqrplage (Loc) in t^o front
thir> 0
Bsv 106, Mv 357
iccheya (Gen) of desire idu (HR) this
Mr 383 Ss 7, Mv 334, 460* Av 12, 15
ittode (Cend) if kept , ide (IV) (it) is
"Bsv 40, Av 95 Av 78, 30, Ss 2>*5
ittasta (HR) keeper ldosne (V) (I) an
'* Av 179 Av 99
Ittu (P3I) havlngkept idda (Adj) vhieh eristr
“Dd 50, Bsv 3 Av 23, Dd ES
ittige (NR) brick ldda.de (Ccod) if 5
“Av 3. 16 Av 530, Mv ICO
ittiya (Gen) of a kind of fruit iddaro (Cond) if eni'trc.
“Mv 158 Av 78. Dd 14
ittudu (M3) the kept (thing) iddasnu (V) (he) have bsor.
* * Adv 348 3gv 97, Adv 73
itteya (Gen) of a kind of fruit iddatne (v) (h©) J~
“ Bsv 676 Av 1067
Ida (NR) a kind of nerve iddasve (V)(they-’it) nr?
* Av 696, Bsv 799 Adv 174
idalu (Des) for keeping idditu (V) (it) wed
* Dd 51 Bsv 18
ididaidu (VR) keen & play iddttfcu (V) (it) ims
* Mv‘317 7 Bsv 1, 31 i Dd 95, "r. 1-27
itara (Adj) rest 1 Av 111, 3, sm
Adv 77 • iddilu (HP) chareoil
ltta (A^v) this side Av 683, Mv 3
Dd 48, Av 179 iddihudu (V) (it) Js
ittade (Ccnd) if given AdV 254
D^ 1, iddu (PsI) having ivon
ittalu (Adv) this side Dd 9, Av 3, 20, 38
Bgv 14, Av 219, Dd 5 idduda (Ace) which is
Ittaieya (Gon) of the.double Ss a-22
head idde (V) (I) was
Mv 190 Adv 242, Av 10, !v ?<”>
ittu (PsI) having given iddenu (?) (X) was
Dd 20 A Av 28
itte (V) (I) gave iddesesya (Acc) tho two sido
Ddl Mv 13

in an a (Gen) of the sun
Adv 2 S3
inidti (M^) sweat
Av 277
intappa (AdJ) of this sort
Mv 370
intu (Adv) in this way
Adv 32, 56, Av 15, Dd 36
Mv 373, 434
intutu (Adv) this much
Av 654
indigo (OjA) to to-day
Bd 91, Bgv 17
indu (Adv) to-day
Dd 115, Bsv 722, Av 500
indukasnta (SR) moon-stone
Adv 6
indrlyaHgalu (NP1) limbs
3s 7 ' ira (7) (h©) does not, did not,
inmi (Adv) then
Av 61, 14, 10 , 20 , 382,
73, Bsv 29, 26, 9, 426,
Mv 3, 360
indra (HR) a 3od
Av 1112, Bsv 534
lndraca:pa (!TK) rainbow
Av 1296
indriyaldte (Bat) to senses
Mv 331
indriyaHgalu (NiPl) senses
Av 12, Ss 7
indttyava (Acc) the sense
Mv 426
indriyavlkajra (NR) deformity
of senses
Av 128* Bsv 43
Ippa (M3) being
Av 50, 110, 357, Bsv 1 1
Ippattenttt (Adj) 28
Adv 106* *
ippatteslu (M3) 27
Bsv 6?3
ippattaidu (M3) 25
Av 15, 782, Ss 1-16
ippanu (V) (he) is
Sia 9* Av 77
ipparu (7) thoy-mf) are
Av 224* 250, 251, Bsv 323.
ippavanu (IT) who is
Mv 6
Ippavu (7) (they-nt) will exist
Ss 8
ippalit (7) (she) is
Av 9* 102
ippuda (Acc) which exists
Av 114
261
iptmdu (7) (it) is
Dd 14, 54, Av 3, 5S 2.21
2-21
ippo (?) (yon^sg) are
Av 8, 2C5
ippenu (7) (I) am
ud 43
lbbaru (Adj) two person-
Dd 55. 5s 1-17. Av 14
imbu (NR) snace
Ssv 933, Av 135, Am TOO, L 4
Adv 15, 225. Mv 436
immadisltlu (7) (it) dor-bled
Ss 2-23
immadlsitcu (Acc) which doubled
Av 32
iyyade (Ml) without giving
Av G01
will not exist
Mv 426
irade (NT) without being
Dd.24
irabesku (17) should ox1st
Dd*21, Av 1092
iraru (V) (tbey-mf) do not, did
not, T/ill not exist
Av 224
iralu (Des) for being
Mv 425, Adv 3
irava (Acc) tho oxictanec
Mv 3, 92
iravu (N) the existence
Adv 374. Mv 353. 122
irahavu (IT) tho existence
Mv 262
Iri (V) (ycu^,jl) be
Mv 350
irida (Ad3) slain
Av 8G4
iriya (Bos) for slaying
Dd 43
iriyisikondii (Pci) bavin,: hoot
Mv 48 ’ \
irisade (NT) '"ithout hoeiing
Bsv 199
- Mv 416
irisl (P&I) without Jioeoiqg
Av 1092
irisikondu (PsI) having no yt
Bsv 5’
irisikoll lr] (7) (you-0!) hoop
Av ifeS
irisldiri (V) (you-Pl) kept
Bcv 29
irJslde (7) (you-sg) keot
Dd 4
Irisu (VR) to keep irubugoil'll (VR) zo give room
Adv 615 Dd 17 Bsv 255 " Av’liSO
Iruta (PrlO)being irufe^p (NR) ante
Av 823 Av 431, 619
Irftva (Ago) the ©xistance Hi (NR) mouse
3sr 957 Av G07, 1320, BsV 10
iruva (VK) ants iliya-(Aac) the mouse
Adv 389 wd 34,
iruh© (NR) ante ilia (IV) not existing
Dd 89, Adv 370 Lv 49 Bd 57, Bsv 25, Kv 381
iruheylnda (Abl) from ante lllada (AdJ) which does not exist
Dd 89 Dd 36, 4, 21, Av b s 2^, 3s i~]
irulu (NR) night illctdade (uond) if not existing
* Dd 42 Bsv 65 ' Adv 62
Iruluvanu (Mo) the night illade (NR) without being
* Av 203 Mv AO5, 451, 390
ire (Corn! ) if been lllave (NR) nathingiujsr..
Mv 390, 445 Av 305, 378-, 613, wd 20 A
irda (7) (he) was Bsv 857
Dd 6 illige (Rat) to hove
lrdanu (7) (ho) was Mv 438
Ss 2-15, Av 8 iva (Acc) these
irdenu C0') (w might have been Bsv 13, ^6
Bsv 99 ivanu (N) he
irdade (Cond) if been Bsv 61, Mv 357, 419
*Sm 76 ivaru (NP1) theso (af)
irdiri (7) (you4Pl) were Av 9, Hv 372
Bsv 3 Ivarolage (Loc) (PI) in these (nf)
irdihe (7) (you-sg) are flv'373
Mi 143 ivu (NR) these
irdu (?sl) having been Av 522, Bsv 46
Adv 60 Bsv 152 i3ija (i4'd,l) desired
irduda (Aec) which exists Bsv 240
Av 463 istadalLl (loc) in lhe desire
irde (7) (I) was Mv 332
Aa 127 istallNga (NH) symbol of God given
irdese (II) two state by tho teacher uO the pa
Adv 280 Av 130
irdode (Oond) If been iha (Adj) being
‘Bsv 4, 90 Dd 73. 16, Mv 35
irpa (Ad 3) being ihaparaNgalu (Nil.) bhL j ,ror3fl u
Mv 167, Os 3 other world
lrpanu (7) (he) is Adv 1
Bsv 30 ihavu (N) this world
lroudu (7) (it) is Ss 13
Ss 2-20 ihndu (V) (jt) la
irvage (NR) two-fold Av 246
Av 1289 itfo® (V) (you-eg) are
iravina (Gen) of oxistance Av 79
" Av 377 Iliya (Dos) for desponding
iridukollu (VR) to slay one- * Bsv 63,
self ill ill (VR) to denco/i ! qvicliLy
Av 992 * Av 827
iriyadu (7) (it) does not, did iliva (Adj) descending
~ not, will not slay * Dd 95
Av 414, 1245 iluhaballacle (Good) if been out
‘ down.
Dd 25
 21
0 <u

iluhi (PsI) having put issvara (NR) Shiva

down Bsv 747, 804, IH 12. JAO Mv
Bd 55 / 379
iluhu (VR) to DUt down issvarana (Gen) of Shiva
%
Bsv 804
fksuda$&a (NH) sugar cane isjantraya (TIR) thrr»e tyoos of
’ Mv 215 desires
iksuvissc&ago OLoc) in sugar cano Adv 39
Av 761 i: sa; daball onu (V) r,h^) 3 m o" iii
- 1 Av 493
lisikorabuvami (TvT) t Jib: r
Mv 258
Isslyasdu to in
x: Av *118.3
issnvn (•adj) to - take 1 one) giio
ii (Adj) thUT P d 77
Av 8, 981, Sg ? 1 s suv an a ( Gerr) jr’inoor:' rj
is gale (Adj) now Av 1199
'Av 1126 isle (TrP) fruit
isdu (Adj) adjust ! r to 1
‘ Mv 451 ? Av 7, 18, Hv 406, , 1 i
lidas(W) a kind of a nerve
‘ Mv °57
isda*$idanu (V) (he) threy
' Asa 105 U
isdasfluCVR) to throw
Bsv 554 j '
Isntu (VR) to drink
’ ' Bsv 120 nke.tr i lAi; seko lot tor 9u«
Isda (Adj) given birth Av 244.
' Mv 75 ukka (Mo) obeli
isdu OPsI) having given birth Sm 48
Mv 425 ukki (PsI) bavin** ovoc*flortfn
iWna (Adi) about to deliver Lv 4&
Av 827 ukkitfu (?) (!) over flared
i:yade (III) without delivering Ss 2-33
Bov 17 ugidu (PsI) having (hr awn awaj
isyalu (Pes) for giving biirth Av 32&2t Mv 1?
A dv 22 uguru (NR) nail
iyyade (NX) without delivering Av 5S3, 1063
Adv 374. Am 124 ugula (Aoc) the sol lb
isreslu (Adi) 14 ‘ Av 363
Av 143, 274 uguli (PSI) havxnr ‘.nilt
lire sinuseu (Mj) 1400 * Adv 102
/^a 29 ugu^u (NR) oho si 13* oat
isradidara (Gen) of ten(things) Bsv 201
Av 244, 570 : tigulvbta ri) solif'clng
israidu (Adj) 10 Mv 37?
Mv 452 ughes (Inc) hos
isva (V) (ho) will give Bsv 07G, Av 46J ,
* Bsv 149 uNki (NK) u weaver’s inotrunoni
issa (SR) Lord Shiva Pd 14?
. Bsv 341 uNguta (NR) toe
Issabva (NR) Lordship *A,ti 67, 238
Mv 231 uNgustha (NH) toe
'Av 907
i i

uccabajradu (V) should untie
- not
Av 1166
ueaalisi (PsIO having jumped
*Adv 226-
uccista (NR) spit out
‘Bsv 682
ucce (NR) urine
Lv 14. Av 317. Bsv 593
ujavala (Adj( dazzling
Adv 231 ' ** AV 143
utta (Adj( worn
Bsv 668
uttihe (V) (I) wear - undu (PsI) having eaten
Lv 80
ubtu (PsI* having worm
'* Mv 360
uttudu (A&j) wancn
Adv 348,
uttenu (V (I), wore
‘* Av 509 ‘
uda (Bes) for wearing
Bsv 319 -
u£alu (Des) for wearing
Adv 86
udiya (Acc) the edge of sari
* J Mv 148
udisi (PsI) having made wear
Ss 12, Av 16
udisidare (Cond) 8f made wear
Av 36
udisu (VR) to make (one) wear
Av 109, 36, Bsv 617
udu (VR) to wear
Av 602
udu (NR) star
Sm 76
udugi (PsI) having shrinked
Av 548, Adv 64, 227
udugu (NR) to sweep
Dd 134, Bsv 297 , '
udupa (NR) moon
Mv 31
uduva (Adj) Whan wearing
Bsv 222 , ’
uduvu (NR) dress
Bsv 292
uduvina (Gen) of moon
Bsv 102
uduhana (Gen) of a helpless man
Bsv 40
uddiyasna (NR) flight
Affv 261
unalu (Dos) for eating
unisuAYNBy,tAd«aS6 eat
Bsv 102
26 >
untu (VI) showing exist anca
” Av 20 , 29 , 35 , 3s 1-20 Dd 33
Mv 362, 380
unda (Adj) eaten
“ Dd 96, 85
undalige (NR) an eatablo
undige (NR) seal
B?v 84
undige (HE) §you-Pl) ate
undihe (V) (I) eat
Mv 357
* * Adv 279
Av 33, 509, Ss 14, Bsv DID, II
Mv 449, 357
undudu (Adj) which ate
* * Bsv 200
undeya OAcc) a sweot
“ Bv 1016
unnada (**dj) which did not;, ooes
not, will nob oac
Bsv 109
unni (VR) a parasytlc creature
** Dd 92 79
unniyinda (Abl) from Croaturo
‘ * Dd 79
unnu (NR) to eat
’* Av 407
unm (NR) eating
•* Av 248
unbode (Cond) if oaten
Bsv 26
unmlda (Adj) flown
Adv 27
utta (Adj) ploughed
Dd 70
uttama (Adj) supreme
Bsv 400, 343
uttamaru (NP1) supreme men
Bsv 565
uttamaNga (NR) head
Av 200, 907
uttamlka (DNS) supremacy
Bsv 28
uttarakke (DatX to anwor
aa & Adv 227
uttaragudu (NR) to ansruor
Dd*5
utlaraipatha (NR) northern country
Av 406, 227
uttarisi (PsI) having answered
Adv 226
uttare (cond) if ploughed
Am 165
 26 <&

utapatti (Id) generation , uddiya (Gen) of length

Av 92, Ss 4, Mv 9 Bsv 169qi Av 215
488 uddejsa (NR) intention
utpattige (Dat) to generation , Bsv 71
Hv 439 udbhija (NR) born in soul
utpattiya (Gen) of generation' -Bsv 225
Mv 449 udbhramo (NR) gloominess
udaka (NR) water A dv 261
Bsv 1 udre:ka (NR) emotional upsurge
udakttva (Acc) water Av 715
Dd 6 udyaspana (NR) a ritual
udakavanu £Aee) water Mv 191
Ss 1-26 unnata (Adj) high
udakada (Gen) of water Bsv 343
Mv 379 unnatanu (NJl high man
udaka da Hi (Loc) in water Av 411
Dd 10 Mv 358 unmattada (Gen) of ego
udakadolage <>Loc) in water Mv 211
Bsv 1 unmattaranu (Acc) the proud
udakava (Acc) i^ater Mv 378
Mv 359 Dd 6 unmada (NR) pride
udakavu (N) water Adv 149
Mv 445 unrnanl (NR) higher mind
udamada (NR) pride Am 132, Av 88
Av 1100 unmisa (NR) twinkle
udanmukha (NR) face upwards ‘.Adv 257
Bsv 955 unmitlana (NR) opening of eye
udaya (NR) rise '*Adv 27
Bsv 128, 219, 270 upacariya (NR) Deception
udayakke (Dative) to rise <Adv 266
Bsv 358, 365 upacasra(NR) nursing
udayamajna (NR) sun rise Av 332, Bsv 93&, 183, 254,
Av 49. Ss 9 Mv 358
udayisida (Adj) arisen upacajraNgalu (NP1) the receptions
Adv 161, 29, Mv Av 92?
udayisidanu (V) (he) rose upacajradinda (Bnst)=by reception
Av 5, Ss 3 Mv 388
udayisu (NR) to rise upaji; vakgnu (NJl dependant
Av 5 Av 531
udara (NR) belly upajisvig£lu (N) dependants
Av 20, 18, Bsv 85, 171 Av 462
306, 341 upajisvita (NR) livelihood
udarada (Gen) of belly Bsv 861
Ss 15 upataia (I©) nuisance
udarapo:saka (NR) supporter 'Am H 7, Adv 380
Bsv‘85, 293, 341 upadratadinda (INst) by sight
uddareyanu (Acc) credit *‘Mv 371
Bsv 938 upade:£a (NR) advice
uda:si:na (Adj) resigened Adv 88, Av 281, Bsv 91, 610
Bsv 194, 422 upanisattu (NR) Upanisadc
udumatfa (NR) pride ’Adv 31,
Bsv 683 upahho:ga (NR) enjoyment
uduravu (V) (they-nt) do not Av 163, Bsv 397
fall upama:ti:ta (Adj) uncomparable
Av 346 Av 207
udaisida (Adj) arisen upamajti:taru (NP1) uncomparable
Mtf 370 men
Bsv 873
 26

upamisu (VR) to Compare - urabavaru (Gen) of oaten

Bsv 17, 873 7 W81
upcmlsuvenu (V)/(I) x*ill compare umaala (NR) sorrow
Av 109 / Av 1143
upome CNR) sMlG. comparlslon uyyale (NR) swing
Av 862 / ' ♦, Av 208
upfevlsta (AdJ) having undergone ura (NR) chest
// the thread-ceremony Bsv 498, 8
Mv 30 // uraga (NR) snako
upahati (HR)/decay Av 406
Av 965 U ' uragagalu (NR1) ono.hso
upahasra (HR) tiffin', Mv i7S
Av 885 /; uragananu (Acc) the snake
upajKga ($R) subordinate limb Dd 6
Adv 351 uravanisu (VR) to malzo If a-: to
upatdi (ife) epithet Mv 236
Adv 307 uravanisuva (Adj) uHm; haste
upajdhi (NR) oplthet Mv'236
Adv 20, 172, 285 uravanl3uva (Adj) ciallug haste
upaidhika (NR) covering Av* 610, 58G
Av 669 uravaniya (Gen) of laoU>
upasdhike (NR) covering Mv 120
Av 934, Hv 304 uravane (NR) hasto
uppara (M3) hlgli Am4133, Sm 55
Bsv 226, 528 urasthala (NR) cheyfc
upparige (NR) storey Av 911
Mv 392 uri (NR) flro
upoarisi (PsI) having heaped Adv 333, 3sv 191; 5« 1-23
‘Am 154 url (ER) to bm*n
uppu (NR) salt Bsv 26
Av 59, Bsv 290 uridu (PsI) having hjnnt
uppuvlNge (Dat) to salt Mv 446 *
A4v62 urinljru (NR) burning actor
ubbl (Pal) having swollen Mv 447
Bsv 377 uriya (Gen) of flro
ubbu (ER) to swell B3V 446* Dd 9, Mv 455,260 ,361
Av 482 uriya (Dos; for burning
u&haya (NR) both ■ Av 2, 5s 2
Av 240, Bsv 672, 805, 72, 381 urlylttu (V) (it) burnt
ubhayalvke (Dat) to the both Av 26, Cs 1-21
Hv 371 uriyolage (Loc) in fir©
ubhayada (Gen) of the two Mv’382
Mv 366 , 355 - urillNga (NR) burning sy, ibol o
ubhayadolage (Loc) In both' God
Mv 434 Av 1030
umaidhinastha (NR) Shiva urlva (Adj) burning
Bsv 920 Dd 17
umoya (!&&( Gen) of Parvat i , uruvane (NR) orido
Bsv 2 Av*531
umba (Adj) Gating uruhu (E) to burn
Dd 26, 20-Bsv 222 Adv 28, Bsv 65
umbaru (v) (they-mf) will eat urull (PsI) having rolled
Av 226* 148 A
‘ v 476
unbirl (V) (you«Pl) will eat urulittu (V) (it) rolled
Av 116 ‘Av 95
umbudu (V) (it) will eat ure (Adv) well
Dd 79 Av 800
 26

urvaraijita (BR) a name ulume (NR) the ploughing

Bsv 954 ' J- ‘ Adv 343, Av 1165
urviya (Gon) of earth uluvige (Dat) to Bluvi
Mv 397 Mv 443
uri (KB) trap used to catch uluhikollu (U)(you.Sg) proto at
birds'& animals * Am H* 38
Bsv 792 Ulla (Adj) possessed
urisada (Ad3) not burning Av 61, CIO
~ Av 535 Ullaro (Corad) if possessed
u^isu (VR) to burn * ’Dd 5, Bsv 245

Av 1004 ‘ ullavara (Gen.Pi) of ihs poasossf'

till (UR) to make sound * *Dd 33, Av 436
AV 16, 241 ullavaru (’!.?!) possessorj
uliya (Des) for making sound * * Av 1126, Bsv 3 36
Av 2 ulll (NR) anion.
ullva (Adj) mailing sound ' Av 251
As 12 ullodo (COiid) if pOSrXbSC"1
uluhu (NR) sound *'Dd 37, 39
Sis U? Lv 74, Av 482,Adv 342
uluhlna (Gen) of sound
Av 89
usvassa (HR) breath out
Adv 190 m
usna (Adj) hot
**Bsv 808
unna trso (NR) hot thirst
*'Av 1§, Ss 1-16
usura (Acc) the breath u:tada (Gon) of
Adv 250 ‘Mv 460
usuri (PsI) having said UJtn (NR) meals
Adv 101 * Dd 55
usuru (UR) say utdada (AdJ) uhich Goes i:ob(J die
Adv 224 , ' ' not, will rot food
uli (NR) chlsle Bsv 109
* Bsv 697 utdidonu (V) (ho) fed
toll (UR) to stay 'Lv 29
* Av 207 , . Utdidalu (V) (cho) fed
ulida (Adj) remained^' •Av 1147
* Dd 4, Bsv 444 us$isu (V^) to food
ulldavaNge (Dat) to the survlver Av 370 o Mv 429
‘ Mv 391 usra (Gen) of fcho villago
ulldudu (Adj) romalhed BSV 156? Cs 1-21 Av 26, iVl go
* Mv 414 usrakki (NR) rieo colloc ;*od In
uliyittu (U) (It) remained vi11ago
Av 34 Av 407
ujivaru (V) (they-mf) stay u*ri (PsI) having pierced
Av 333, Mv 423 9 Aiv 39 y 333
ulivina (Gen) of survival u*ru (ITR) village
Av 3 Bsv 87a Mv 448
ullvu (NR) stay u«ra (Gan) of the village
* Av 8, Bsv 596 Av 407
ulisutta (PrI) saving uiro^age (Loc) in tlu vli-agc
* Av 479 Av 525
ullhi (PsI) having saved uirdhva (Mj) upwards
‘ Mv 360 Adv 262, 2895 Av 191 s 6S
ulu (VR) to plough Ss 4, Mv 257
' Dd 113
 26
utrada (Ad;)) which does not, did ocoavanu (H) who shot
not, will not stinge Mv 125,Mmx . , .
Hv 375 ’ eccavaru (NP1) men who shot
usri (PsI) having stinged Av 34
ecci (PsI) having applied
T)r1 9.n A
usrittu (V) (it) stinged
" Bsv 111 L eccu (PsI ) having shot
ussaravalli (NR) camelecn Bsv 621
Bsv 2§fe A eN,3alu (NR) tasted food
usliga (NR) service Av 110, Dd 63
*Adv 380 eda (Ad^) left
u*llgava (Acc) service ‘ Bsv 388, Av 153
‘Hv 1S7 edaderahu (HR) retreat
Mv 289, Kv 177
edaru (NR) obstacle
’ Dd 85
edariNge (Dat) to an obstacle
r * Am H12
edahi (PsI) having faultered
' Av 752
edahu (VR) to faultor
rna (NR) obligation ’ Dd 85, Bsv 331
V Bsv 83 ede (NR) place
inastuJrya (NR) obligation of * Bsv 413, Av 23, Dd 25
** orchestra edegondu (PsI) having shot place
Adv 194, Mv 118 * Av 69
rsi (NR) sage edegojj^uda (Acc) taking a place
" Bsv 588 ” Mv 59
rsiyarugaia (Ge*Pl) of the sagos edegolanu (Me) the side pole
•' Ss 5 ’ * Bsv 723
edena:nya (NR) side coin
* Adv‘236
odebidu (VR) to give room
’ Adv 181
edeyali (Loo) in space
e Av 944
edenalll (Loc) in space
Dd 26, Mv 368
edeyaidu (VR) to allow
ekkala (NR) pig * Aw 1013
Adv 34, Mv 141 edeyede <DN8) every plaeo
ekke (NR) a kind of elephant * Dd*67
Bsv 120, Am 17, Adv 243 edevosgu (VR) to vocatc
ekke (NR) square of a country * Adv 132
cot eniko (HR) a count
Av 617 * Mv 192, Adv 2®
egga (NR) uncivilised man enisuvade (Cond) if counted
Lv Dd 31 Av 514, Bsv 19
eccattare (Cond) if awakened enesi (PsI) having counted
Adv 198 * Bsv 580
eccanu (7) (he) shot enesidade (Cond) if councod
Av 561, Bsv 65 * Mv 367
ecearalu (Dqs) for awakening entaneya (Adj) eighth
Bsv 50 ’ ‘Av 260
eccare (Ccnd) if shot entu (Ad;}) eight
Mv 437 * ‘Av 17, Mv 453
enne (NR) oil entaha (Mi) of what sort
* ’ Av 59* Dd 9 Av 350
enneya (u©n) of oil entu (Adj) how
19, 17Av 14, 302,
‘‘Mv 360 Bov 1,33,
etta (Mv) where Dd 7, 16,
Adv 268,
Dd 65 entoitu (Adj) what kind
ettana (Mv) where Bsv 192, Av 320 , 372,
Air 646. 59. Mv 427 cndade (Gond) if said
ettaiiko (Des), for lifting Av 22, Mv 353
Av 468 endare (OGnd) If said
ottalu (Mv) where Av 2? ,
Mv 435 endige (Dat) to what day
etialu (Res) for lifting Bsv 9
Av 107 endu (Mv) what day
ottala (Mv) where Dd 3. 115, 22, Bsv 22
endudu (DUB) which said
Air 1272
ettl (PsI) having lifted Bsv 91, Dd 77
Dd 49 An 143 endenu (V; (I) said
©ttikoaba (Mj) taking Av 52, 43G
Bsv 245 endodo (Bond) if Said
ettikollanu CV) (he) does not Bsv 19, Dd 27-
take errna (Gon; my
Bsv 283 Av 10, 24, 12, Bsv 5S 1/» b<7
ettina (Gen) of an ox 336, Mv 368, 150
Bsv 383 ennada (Adj) which do not, did
ettiri (V) (You~EL) lift not, will not say
Mv 380 Av 231, 20
©ttu (NR) ox onnadiha (Mj) which does not say
Sm 76, Da 49, 92# Av 178 Mv 352
ettuvaru (NP1) lifters enneaiu (V) (he> does nos nay
Dd 5 Bsv 05, 29, Dd 12
odegu^dihaiana (NR) timid nature ennaru (V; (thoy-mf) do not ncy
Sm 3 Bsv 90
edda (Adj) got up ennalli (Loc) In mo
Mv 9, 373 Av 307. Bsv 67
eddittu (V) (it) got up ennlnda (Able) from me
Lv 92 Bsv 334
eddlddare (Oond) if got up ennisu (VR) to feol
Av 732 Dd 88
eddu (PsI) having got up ennutta (PrI) saying
Av 76, 134, 596, Bsv 157 Bay&i» Bsv 79
©nag© (Dat) to me onnuva (Acc) me
Bsv 9, 37, 41s 64, Mv 368 Bsv 11
380, 410, Av 580 ©nnuvarm (Acc) me
enab©tda (Iv) do not say Bsv 13
Bsv ‘174 onnonu (V) (I) do not soy
enlsade (NI) without feeling Dd 12
Bsv 62 onncdage (Loe) in mo
enisuvaNge (Dat) to the feeler Bsv 30
Bsv 118 ©mage (Dat.Pl) to un
enuta (PrI) saying Bsv 351
Av 9 , 8 emba (Adj) which says
enutta (PrI) saying Dd 20 20 A
Av 24. 247, Bsv 79 embattanaslku (Adj) 84
enuvanu (V) (he) will say Av 267
Mv 372
 £ i L!

embatta:;rrika:ti (Adi) 86 erores erale (MR) deer

Av 8 'Av 25
enbattmailku (Adj) 84 ere (NR) black soil
Bsv 430. Adv 1 Am 152
embaru (V) (they-mf) 9ay
eredami (V) (ho) fod
Bsv 90, Av 223, 72, 104, 84, Dd 6
lia, 362. Mv 4521} Dd 21 ereya (NR) Lord
erabirl (V) Cyou-pl) say Dd 35
Bsv 78, Av 116 ereyalu (Deo) for feeding
embuda (Ace) saying Dd 15
Dd 31 oragittu (V) (it) nbtoekod vim
embudu (MS) which says " Av 12, Ds 7
Bsv 77* Adv 4 ©ragu (7P) to alt nek up .n
erab&6*V) (l) say
" Bsv 103, 203
Mv 370, 375, Ss 1-18, Av 16 ere (VP) to pour
25, 73, 230, 238, Bsv 167, ~ Bsv 51* 184
Dd 20 eresu (VP.5 bo mako oour
erabenu (V) (I) say Bsv 485
Bsv 103, Av 34, Sg 2-6, elava (HR) a kind of true
2,12, 2-29 Bsv 121, Adv 14C
emraa (GenPl) our elu (NR) bon©
Av 943, Bsv 83 Bsv 091, O'} 47
ornme (HR) buffalo eluvada (Gon) of at-, tad of a b *cc
Mv 428 Am H 57
eydi (PsX) having gone eluvina (Con) of brao
Adv 190 Am 20
eydippanu (V) (he) goes ele (HR) loaf
Adv 168 Rsv 78, Av 374, Mv 3f3, Dd 4
eydisalu (Des) for making ella (Adj) all
(thing) enter Ed 175 82
Av 782 ell akin 3 (Dat) bo ail
eydiharu (V) (thoy-mf) go Mv 384
Mv 448 ellakke (Eat) to nil
eydusde (?) (?) Mv 393
Av 189 ellaru (NP1) all (Mf)
eraka (HR) easting rs 14, Mv 368
Dd 16 ellarali (Loc) (PI) In nil Cm")
oragad© (NI) without bowing Bsv 188
Adv 176 ellavalli (Lco.Pi*) in. -11 (m2)
eragu (VR) to bow Bsv 247
AdV 56 ellava (Ace) the all Kn\,)
cradakke (Dat) to two Bsv 46
Adv 56 ellavakke (Dab) to all im)
era^aneya (AdJ) second Bsv 809
Bsv 4 ellavanu (Ace) the all (rb)
eradara (Gen) of the two Av 67. Mv 411
Av'39, 614 ellavu* (F.Pl^ all (nfe)
eradarolago (Loo) in two
Av“357 ©Hi (Adv) where
oraderabattukoiti (Adj) 160 crores IIV 452
Av 23 ©Hinda (Abl) i/hero 2rci
erada (NR) a kind of tree Av 48S
Am 74* Bsv 102 eve (NR) eyelid
eravlna (Gen) of loan
Bsv 539s Av 419
Mv 217. Av 220 estu (Adi) how much
eravailu (NR) supplied milk
* *Dd 3
Aqv 102
esokadn (Gen) of deed eikaikaJ^a (NR) cno sl:y
Mv 221, 363 Mv 19
esakadinda (Inst) by deed elkatdasi (NR) llth day of a
Mv 57, 371 fortnight
esakava (Acc) the deed Bsv 609
Mv 432 eskiikarisi (PsI) having united
esaralli (Loo) In hot water Mv 439
Av 250 ejkisbhaviou (VR) to unite
esa (Des) for shouting Mv 831
Bsv 581 ©Jke (Adv) why
esalu (NR) petal Bsv 359
Adv 262, Mv 30 o!ko*de*va (NR) one God
eseyade (HI) without shouting Bsv 526
Av 147 eikoiJjhatva (NR) one fooling
eseya (Res) for shouting Bsv 286, Av 374
Av 97 eiguvudu (V) (it) will do trhafc
ehalige (Adv) how Bsv 302
Av 860 e*di (NR) crab
el at at a (Adj) week ’Av 1314
* Da *41* Av 546 e:disi (PsI) having teanod
elasu (VR) to long 'Bsv 234, Av 211
* Bsv 51, 59 , e*ta (NR) on instrument of minor
elasuvaru (7) (they-mf) long irrigation
* Av 69 Bsv 125
el© (m) thread eitakke (Adv) uhy
* Bsv 435, Am 67 Bsv 65
eleya (Aa$) young estara (Gen) of whai;
Av 86 Mv 390
elevudu (V) (it) drags eitara (Gen) of what
* Av 14 Bsv 333
elliHge (Dat)to a kind of a eitaralli (Loc) in what
§fee<* Bsv 182
Av 1084 esna (Acc) what
Bsv 8
emu (Adv) what
Bsv 5, 385, Bd 14, Av 6?s 3 6*
MV 352
e* emuva (Acc) what
Sm 44
emuvanu (Acc) what
Mv 4
eska (Adi) me esm (Int)m what
Bsv 844, Av 121 Bsv 163
etkagrathi (Adj) man of single esri (NR) hillock
opinion Bsv 26, Sip 62, Mv 165
Bsv 705 esri (PsI) having climbed
eskagraihlka (AdJ) staunch MV 439 Av 494
Av 344 esrige (Dat) to a hillock
eskajala (MB) unique water Av 773
Mv 362 eirittu $7) (it) climbed
eskatraya (Ad^) assembled in Dd 25
one elrida (Adi) climbed
Bsv 983 Dd 46
etkavaau (Acc) the one (thing) etrlsikondu (PsI) having made oo
Mv 439 climb
eikaikaira (Adj) unique form AV 329
Adv 9
e :ru (NR) wound
Am 64 SmlO
OJru (NR) to climb
Dd 46
©Jrada (Adj) which does not imb aldu (Adj) five
" Av 375
©:ralu (Des)for climbing
Bsv 4
esri (PsI) having climbed
Bsv 16
eiruva (*Mv) climbing
Av 360
esvidhl (1TH ) what destiny
Bsv 446
esvudu (V) what (it) does
Bsv 247
eive (V) what shall (I) do
Am 73, Dd 73, Mv 303, 373
eivenu (V) what shall (I) do
Sum 34, Bsv 8, 47 Am 8
essu (Adv) how much
Bsv 130 , 450
e!la (Acc) the seven things
' Av 1211
etlige (HR) prosperity
Av 1314
e*lu (Adj) seVon
• Bsv 152, Mv 453
eslanusrepnafctu (Adj) 770
* Av~38} Mv 445
ai
alky a (NR) unity
Bsv 509, 935
ailyara (Gen*Pl) of the united
people
Bsv 512
aikyalu (N|l united lady
Am 62
aikya:nubhft*va (NR) sense of
unity
Av 433
aldade (Nl) without going
Sm 13
aidame (N) (he) has gone
Ss 1-15. Av 18, 76
aldasre (N) (they-mf) have ©one
Ss 14* Av 13, 33, 50
aid&*ve (N) (thsy-nt) have gone
Ss 1—21, Av 26
aidippe (V) (I) iiiggo
Am 135
' aidlsuva (Adj) entering
Kv 439
Av 26, Dd 45
aiduva (Adj) going
Kv 330
aitnuldaa (NR) five faces
Adv 2
aimoganu (Njfck five facod (iod-Shivn
Am 179
aivattasrukoiti (Adi) S€ eroros
av~8
alvatteratju (Adj) 52
Bsv 932. Av 267
aivaru (N) five men
Adv 375, Bsv 45 Av 14, Da 22
aivatglla (Acc) five doors
Av 865
olvasya (NR) five faced lion
Av 479
aisvarya (NR) wealth
Bsv 705
ai^varyavata (HR) a rich nan
Bsv 705
aisale (Int) is it not ?
Bsv 596
aise(Int) li It not?
Sa 8
o
ckkalitlya (Gen) of a former ladj
Bsv 422
okkalu (NR) tenant
Av 635 , 819, Lv 71 „ Sn GC
okkudita (NR) ono draught
'Dd 6
okkuda (Acc) the spread out
Bsv 4, Dd 50
ogadike (NR) vomittlng sensation
* Av 1169
ogatana (NR) unco-operatic life
Av 607
ognra (Adj) a sort of taste
Adv 351
oge (NR) to threw
Adv 293
occata (Adv) once
Am 147, Dd 29, Adv 327, 61
 211

occa:da (Adj) unltod odaveya (Gen) of ornament

Adv 332 * Bsv 702
occl (Adj) little odaveyarasi (PsI) having mixed
Av 318 Adv 275
ocoe (NR) unity odaverede (Adj) mixM
Mv 5 Am 84
occottigonsld (PsI) having united odahuttidalu (V) (3)10) was born
Mv 405 " '* * with along
ojjarisi (PsI) h *?* Av SO
Am 154 ode (5JR) to broak
ofcta (HR) com mission Av 1166
Mv 1 od^etana (HR) cpjnersbip
ottila (HR) heap Bd 144
Bsv 450 Av 1240
obillu (N) a heap odedavu (V) (thoy-mf) broke
•' Av 90?, 1310 Av 111
ofctu (NR) to heap up odedu (PsI) having broken
' * Bsv 213 Av 13, Mv 451
otte (HR) oamel odeya (NR) owner
• * Av 619 Bsv 34, 53 . 97 , 267, Bd 51
odaka (Adj) broken , odeyaHge (Bat) go the owner
Lv 63 Bsv 305* 564
odg§u:di (PsI) having joined odoyaru (NPl) owners
*' Adv 231 Bsv 222, 323* 337
odggusdida (Adj) joined odeyara (Gen) (Pi) of owners
* Mv 861 * Bsv 217
otjagiKdu (HR) to join odeyarigo ‘'Dat) (?1) to owners
Mv 368 Av 1165 Bav 225, 303,
odagondy (Pel) having joined odeyarinda (Abl.Pl) from owners
Bd 50 Bsv 43 9
odatana (Adj) which is along o?JeyikkI (PsI) having put to
' with break
Av 1023, 1054, Bsv 160 Bsv 804
odati (NR) land lady o<Jevudu (V) (it) wi»l break
' Bsv 831 Mv 361
odanaJ^i (NR) a friend odevore (NR) to mix ud
Adv 231 Bd 56
o<$ane (Adv) immediately oddatana (NR) stupidity
Av 379, Bev 115, 171, 241 Av 960
odabandi (NR) accompaniment oddi (PsI) having sorear1
av 476 ' * Av 726
odala (Ace) belly oddu (NR) to spread
Bsv 17 , 784, Bd 10 B3V 178
odalanu (^cc) belly odyaJna (NR) flight
Bsv 40 Av 374
odaliNgo (Bat) to belly onta (Adj) dry
B^va 709 ottpdu (V^ (it) dijdnat, dor's a
odulu (NR) belly-body will not prang
Bd 2, 24, Av 9, Mv 356, kv 414
366, 443, 451 otti CPsI) having ceased
odalolage (Loo) in hody AV 1U, G46, Bd 15
Bd 10, ottuvana (Gen) of the ->rossure
odave (HR) ornament Msv 154
Av 129, Bsv 231 otte (NR) pledge
odavege (B&t) to ornament Bsv 101, 468
Bsv 909
ottotte (Adj) singly obbala (Gen) of single (lady)
Bsv 159 ’Dd 73
odagida (^d;J) supplied ombattaney<s.(Ad3) ninth
Mv 220, Dd 20 A, Av 392 Av 804
odagu (NR) to supply ombattu (-Mj) nine
Av 725 Bsv 36
odaguva (Ad-0 supplying ombhattu (Adj) nlno
Mv 432 Av 541
odaru (NR) to shout omraana (NR) single rrind
5m 10 3sv 115, 914
odavu (NR) oupoly orame (M$) on ao
Bsv 1G Dd 51, Bsv 44
odeyiltu (7) (it) kicked Oydarni (?) (ho)(r*arric>d
Av 285 Av 81
onake (NR) wooden staff cyde (?) (I) carried
Av 634, 1270 Bsv 65
onda (Ace) one (hhlng) oyyada (Ad3) tfhich .'.on.: not, did
Bsv 14,' 134 not, will not car^y
ondarali (Loc) in one thing Bsv 173
“5m 30 oyyane (Adv) 3lawly
ondara (Gon) of one (thing) av 31, S3 1—28
“Av 24, Bsv ,865 oragidenu • <0 (I) lied - arm
ondisi (PsI) having assimilated Am 145
Adv 62, orate (ITR) the water- oose
ondu (Ad^) on© Lv 68, D,i 78
B3v 36, Am H34, Adv 127, Av 58rateya (Gen) of tho wato-’-ooso
96, 234 Mv 175
ondenu (?) (I) do not get orasi (Pst) having wined out
Av 353, Adv 41
ondeso (Adj) one state orasu (NR) to wipe out
Av 117, 236 Bsv 84, Adv 20C
opoa (NR) glazq oralu (Aec) the stono-nit
Bsv 167. Mv 242 , 20, 146 * Bsv 3m
oppacci (Mj 5 a little oraliHge (Dat) to a steno-pli
Av 1017, Dd 55 * Av 634
oppada (AdJ) without glaing oralu (NR) stone pit
Bsv 14 * Av 1270
oppiippa (A<33) agreed orlsuvudu (V) (at) "'looc
Mv 201 Am 343
opjisidenu (7) (I) submitted ore (NR) test
Ss 2-16 Bsv 435
opplsu (NR) to submit ore (NR) to test
Bsv 231 Dd 90
oppugajcju (PsI) having agreed oreya (Acc) a test
Am 69 Bsv 435
obba (Mj) single orege (Dat) to a toau
Av 322. 438, 3sV 105, Mv 340
obbana (Gen) of single (man) orbaru (Ad(|) singlo (man)
Bsv 110 Av 970
obbanu (IT) single (man) orall (PslO having suffered
Bsv 49, Dd 3 Av 438
obbara (Gen.PI) of single (men) oralutta (PsI) suffering
Dd 55, Mv 175 Bsv 54, 56
obbarige (Dat.Pl) to single (men • orale (Ccnd; if suffered
Adv 175 Av 602
 Oyr
«i t

ore (NR) sheath olaga:daru (V) (the' -mf) invoice

Bsv 700 Av 820 Mv 462
oreya (Aae) the sheath olagu (Adtf) inside
" Bsv 716 ' Mv 437
oroya:vu (HR) the mllching cow olage (Mv) inside
Av 365 ' Bsv 30, 9 6, Dd 117.2s l-°7»
olavara (NR) love TIv 42.6
Bd 47, av 1250 9 Hv 122 olagundada ( Ad3) without decaying
olavu (NR) love Insido
Bsv 126 Am 36
oil (NR) to pleese olabolle (Adj) submissive
3 Bsv 66 ' Sm 76
olivudu (N) (It) pleases olabolletana (j}N3) d^co'Ufulncrs
Dd 30 Bsv 305
olisu (HR) to please olalotbe (Mj) hollow iiuldo
Bsv 206 Bsv 202. 307
olurae (NR) love olaha (Acc) the insido C’hlng)
Am 69, 129, Mv 124 Dd 113
olimeya (Oon) of love oluhari (HR) Inside channel
Av 465, Hv 464 Hv 413
oluvaru (IT) (they-m?) love olahu (NR) the insido
Bsv 274 Mv 23
ole (HP) oven olahoragu CAR) inside-ousoldo
Bsv 26, 114 Av 750
ole (WL) to ho pleased olahorage (Adv) inside-oati1do
Bsv 296 Adv 238, Av *10
olevarm V) (he) will ploase oleyattanu (Me) the inside
Rsv 4R3 Dd 117
olladti (V) (lb) did olnldi^ukonrlu (PsI) held insido
mot, will not love 4m 26
Da io% olliya (Gen) of eoleir (?)
ollade (NI) without loving ' ‘ Bsv 280
Av 50, 51, Bsv 31 olllyanu (Me) the colour (?)
olliha (M^) loving Av 804
Mv 168 olleya (Mj) good
olle (V) (I) do ntt love * Av 57?
Av S3 Da 1 Bsv 65 ollidanu (H; good Oman)
osaru (NR) to ooze ' ' Bsv 148, 386
Am 114 ©lllharu (N .PI) (choT-mf) are good
osarda () oozed ' * Bsv 402
Mv 225 olle (NF.) ^atersnakr-
osardu (PsI) having oozed Av 111 Rsv S68
Adv 225
olaka’Qdlitu (V) (it) involved
Av 22, 94, 701
olatoondu (PsI) hav!ng Involved
Av 55 03
olakc&aba (M3) involving
3sv 65
olagana (M3) Insido oskuli (HR) colour
/ ' Av 58 * Av 37
olagabahudu (V) (it) may oshuliyanu (Acc) Uto colour
Involve *Ss 1-25
Adv 246 o:gara (HR) £ood
olagaigu (NR) to Involve Av 32, 522, 558, Pi 68
• " Bsv 835
osgarada (Gen) of food oslaisuvaNge (Bat) ma itio
1 ' serves
osgaravanu (Ace' food Mv 5
tlv 427 o:varl (NR) inner chamber
ojWkasra (HE) 10at Adv 146
Av 0,433, Ss 1*14, Mv 397 o&sarislda (V) (he ) follcuod
oajngactige (HE) teacher's stick Av 1079
Bsv 33S oisai’isu (NR) to folio”
osje(NR) manner, order Bsv 433, Mv 254, Av 244,
Bsv 493, Ba 135 Am 150, Dd 63
o:ta (NR) a^Srun ossuga (Adv) for tho sako i»of
* Bar 177 , Av 782
oste (HR) cell of a fruit otsugara (Adv) for the sake of
' Av 1235 Av 517
osdada (Adj) which does not, did ossakara (Adv) for tho salo tx of
not, will,not run Hv 373
Av 320 oihilana (Ace) Chile.
otdiUu (V) (it) ran Bsv G03
* Av 54 OJhilayyana (Gen) of Ghllayya
osdlnali (Lee) in a vessel for Bsv 517
* heating
Av 979
d:du (NR) ,a Vessel used to fry
* Bsv '93
otti (HR) darnel au
Bsv 28?
o:tu OPsI; having loved
Sm 13
o:dlke (INI) reading xrx ausadhi (NR) medicine
Dd SGf A Av 73.6
osdisu (VR) to make cue read
Bsv 58
osdu (NR) reading
Av 6
ojdu (VR) to read k
Bsv 143
osduvosdaNgaT.il (N«P1) the read
tilings as Vedas kokkayya (NR) a name
AV 6, Ss 4 Bsv 475
oiro (Adj) naughty kakko:resra (NP.) a M.nd of bird
Bsv 754 Adv 135
oslago. (HR) meeting kaHkana (NR) bahrjlo
Av 24, 65, Ss l-«8 Bsv 31, Am 32
otlasdi (PsI) having merged kaNkanake (Bat) to bangle
tv 29 Bsv 31
oalaidu 0®) to heave kaNkatla (NR) skull
Bd 50 Av 512
osle (HR) leaf of palm, kaNkula (NR) arm pit
Bsv 296% Av 30 5 864, Am II5G Av 474
otloyalmsra (DNS) messenger kaNgala (EN* Gen % PI) oc o/ec
Bsv 718 Bsv 106, 363, AdV 110
oileyakasraMge (Bat) to tho kcNgalara (EH. Acc.Pl) tho eyes
messenger Adv 226
Bsv 664 khNgalall (En.Loc.Pl) in eyes
oslalsi (PsI) having served Bsv 932
Av 65 koNgalalll (EnlLoc*Pl) in oyer,
 27 T

kaHgalu (ITPl) eyes kattugudl (HR) flag pole

Av 134, 4, Bsv 36, 864 ‘' Bsv 314
kaHgo (En.Bat) to eye kuttugunbakko (Bat) to the pole
Ay 933 to bo tied ro
kacolda (Mj) bitten Av 403
Mv 266 kattugrada (Gon) of pory norious
kaccu (VR) to bite (thing)
Bsv 560 Av 1030, 619
kaccuvanu (V) (they-mf) bite kattuvade (Cond) if tior
Dd 29 ” Av’323, Bor 47, Mv 340
kaBFclt-ti Kollu (VR) *?» kattttVftdfc(Cond) if tied
6s v 692" '* Mv 396
kaHelyalli (Loo) in Ranchi katva;Hga (HR) Shlvo’c foot-wear
knHciyalli (Loc) in Kanchi Bsv 8X3
Bsv 351 kathina (Adj) difficult
Ranch (HR) an alljjy * Bsv 219
Adv Si; Dd 20, Bsv 257 kathlnavanu (a-c) difflcultCthing)
&<•
kaMcugatra (BITS) who works with * av lo, 1-26

an all cry kathlnda (Gon) of difficult (thing)

Bsv 450 ’ Mv 411
kataka (HR) group army kadabaddiya (Acc) loan
' Dd 175j Av 547 3sv 223
lcatasha (HR) big vessel kadala (Gen) of ooa
‘. Adv 54 ‘ Av 35
katahasda (Adj) narrow kadalu (HP.) sea
* tea H 46 * Dd 145, Ss 15, Av 10
kntta (Aoo) bundle kadalc (HR) gram
Bsv 162 Av 120
kattakade (Adv) in the end kadalolage (Loc) in sea
* Adv m Adv 6
kattale (HR) rule kadayasa (HR) sages* sacred seat
Bsv 440 Av 52, 151, 063, " 33, 8G2
Adv 40, 295 kadavasada1 (Gen) (Gon) "f the sagog
katta:ca?ra (HR) scriot to sacred seat
regulation Ss 14
Bsv 883 ka$l (VR) t?o bite, cut
katti (PsI) having tied Bd 144
Ss 2-1. 12 Ay, Hv 863 kadigala (Acc) (pi) of the birts
kattiko (HR) rule * Bd 72
‘ Mv 5 katfidavailge (Bat) bo the one
kattikonda (Adj) tied who cut
Ai? 443 Mv 125
kattlkondmi (V) (bhey-iaf]) tied kadidu (PsI) having bitten
' Av 233 Av 74
kattigo (HR) wood kadidu (PsI) having bit ton
Bsv 388, Av 450, Mv 36 Bov 405
kattidad© (Cmd) if tied kadmttu (V) (It) bit
Av’16 * .Av 328
kafctidare (Cond) if tied kadjva (Ad 3) biting
‘' Av 50 * Dd 75
katlidiru (Adv) directly infront kMlvasna (HR) wonth-rone to
‘ ‘ Bsv 140, Av 111 control the h rroe
katfcisu (HR) to build Av 250
* * Bsv 505 kadlha (HR) bit©
katfcu (VR) thetio, knot ‘ ^sv 251, 289
"• Mv 257
kattu (HR) to tie
'* Bsv 72
 277

kadu (Adj) very kan^tdade (fci® Good) If seen

‘ Bsv 375 * 40, Bd 2, Adv 380 ' *Mv 373* »d 76
kadugaLl (HR; a Brave kan^ayya (V) 0, revered, did (ycu)
Av 690 seo ?
kadugalige (Bat) to a brave Av 42
Mv 429 , kandari3i (PsI) having engraved
kadugaliya ( Gen) of a brave ** Adv 122
* Mv 452 kandaro (0o_<r>) if 30'ai
kade (MR) end *' Bsv 83
Dd 2, 3sv. 847 * 645 , 785, kandavana (Gen) op fcrc seor
Av 992, 97? ' Mv 3.33
kadegamisida (Adj) passed across kandavaru (ITPi) 3<*ex*j
• Mv‘l ‘ * Ss“ -----
1-23
kadeganisr. (MR) to neglect kandahenu (V) (I) seo
' Bsv 315; • • • * Bsv 37
kadege (Adi) .in' the end kandike (HR) a wo even’s in si rune to,
Bsv 220 , 434 - ‘ ’ 3sv 147
kadedare (Cand) if churned kandihenu CV) (1) noo
Av 817 Kv 357, 358 3^5
kadedu (PsI)'having ehumed kandihevu (v) (uo> coo
‘ Adv 122 ■ ’ Mv 363
kadeya*ni(NR) supreme dolour kandu (Pel's having coon
4 Bsv 251 '• Bov 83, Sg-l -20, Av Go, r,0i,f-'
kaddasyave (Adj) ccramxlsory 10
’* Mv 309 kanduda (Act*) the seen (object)
kaddi(NR) stick Av 51-
* ' Bsv 495 kandudanu (Aco) which ap
kaddiya (Gen) of a stick '‘ Av 55
" Mv 237 k&nde (V) (I) saw
kana (NR) battel field '' Av 32 5 49, or., 1 iv 4 '7 Adv 110
' Av 749 Ss 2-13. 2-7 c 1*19
kanaka (MR) pubib of wheat kandenu (V) (I) saw
Bsv 260, Bd 58 •' Av S, 12, in5 29, Mv 373,
kani (NR) stone Ss 8-10, 2-1°.
' Av 217 koma (Gon) of thefeyo
kanlgila (NR) a kind of tree Av 83. oil, Rc 1-21, Mv nns
Bsv 82 konna (Acq) the'eye
maniyanu (Ace) the stone ‘ Mv 368
* Mv 203 kannadako (PR) snecfcacle
kahlleya (Gen) of the young ' ’ Av 711
child kannariava (A<*c) the Kannada
Mv 234 Av 211
kanu (NR) eye kannabhavenu (N) OhJ^a
* Av 12S9 " Bsv 563
kantalca (NR) them kanni (NP) a ^oac
*' Av 1135 *■ Av 377
leant ha (NR) pen kannidu (N?) to keep eye
" Av 36. 200 ’ Bd 64
kantha (NR; throat kanninalJi (Los) in oyc
*' Av 474,MBsV 961 ‘ Mv 365
kanda (NR) flesh kannlnda Olnst) with eye
’ ’ Av 1228 Av 10
kandakandalli (Loo) in every kannu UR) ©ye
seen place
Bsv 184* Adv 172 kannugettaru (V) (fchey-m?) \totc
kandaNge (Ba£) to the'one who afraid
*’ has seen Adv 390
Mv 430
kannugadisu (NR) to frighten kandal* (NR) small vossol
** Ar”326 Bsv 416
kanderedanu (V) (I) opened eye kandalu (Deo) for fading
Av 94 Av 1312
kat+.ari (HR) scissors kandina (Gen) of ayoung coif
Bsv 279 Av 329
kattale (NR) darkness kandcravi (DNS) opening of an oyo
Bsv 91 Av 13, 117, 338, Ss8 Av 933
kattl (NR) sword kanderedu (PsI) having opened oyo
Bsv 73 Av 281
katfciya (BSn) of the sword kandolalugcndlri (V) (yor-Rl)
Mv 367 became sorry
katturi (NR) musk Av 158
Dd 31 kanna (NR) a metal
katte (HR) donkey Av 490, am 112
Dd 31* Am 115, Lv 14 kannagha*takava (Acc) tho decelfe
kadadi (Ps£) having shuffled Mo 354
‘Mv.63 kannada (NR) Kannada
kadana (NR) war Av 990,347,Bsv 395
Mv 360 kannadaka (NR) spectacles
kadali (NR) plaintain , Adv 390
’Av 329,374 kannada, (NR) mirror
kadalige (Dat) to plantain Bsv 31
'Mv 448 kannadiya (GEN) of mirror
kadda (ABj) stolen ' fisv 31,580
Av 124 kanna&a Gen; of the bore made In
kanaka (NR) gold tho wall
Adv 293 Bsv G91
kanallke (DNS) anger kanneya Gen) of a girl
3m 14 Bsv 502
kanalu (NR) anger kanneyalli (Loc) in girl
Lv 10 Bsv 504
kanalu (TO) to he angfcy kanyeya (Gen) of girl
Av 483, 91 1 Bsv 1
kanasu (NR) dream kapata (IIR) deceit
Bsv 371 'Bsv 281, 521,Bn 1, -v 323 ,
kanista (Adj) worst
‘Bsv 400 kapatava *,
Adv (Acc)
1 7 131the doceib
kante (NR) torn doth ' Mv 382
Bsv 411 kapajla (NR) skull
kanteya (fldn) the tom cloth Bsv 501, Mv462? Av 512
Ifv 411 kapaJladalii (Loc) in skull
kahthe (NR) torn cloth /Mv 29
Av 373 , Adv 73, Sm 12 kapi (NR) monkey
kandagalu (NP1) children Av 371
Av‘560 kapileya (Aco) the car
kandalu (V)(it) does, did, will Mv 100
not fade kapoitavarna (Adj) a eolsur
Adv350 Aflv 351, Mv 353
kandena (Gen) of the son kappada (NR) cloth
Avl3,457, 1-16 Adv 142
kandamusla (HR) roots and bjilbs kappadi (NR) torn cloth
Av 244 Bsv 341, Av 1165
kandalu (NR) a oreparaticn og milkkappayava (Acc) the begging utonox'
Av245,315,86 9,Lv 57 Av 1123
kaopina (Gen) of black koyya (Gen) of hand
Av 35 Av 404
kappura (MR) camphor kayyalli (Roc) in hand
Mv 382 Rd 141
kapp© (MR) frog kara (NR) hand
Bsv 11, 588 Av 53
kapha (NR) cough kara (Adv) very much
Am 37, Od 30, Bsv 1C-6, 153,
Adv 52, Av 130
kabbina (Gon) of sugar cane karakarisi (PsT) havinf; longed for
Av 97, S72 Adv 172
kabbila (MR) hunter karagadu (V) (it) does, did not,
Bsv 588, Av 37 will uo'o malt
kabbu (HP.) sugarcane Bsv 173
Dd 90 Am 1 karaNgalu (HPl) hands
kabbuija (NR) iron Av * 1°9
Bsv 448 karana:digalu (Tl) senses
kabbina (MR) iron ’Bsv 37*
Bsv 67, Sm 71, Av 93, Dd 73 koratalajnakaka (NR) as cloar as
k Adv 41 ^ ' a fruit in palm
kabbunadalli (Loc) in iron av 1043
Bsv 67 karaka (NR) ice
kabbmava (Acc) the iron
AdV 229, 357
Am 109 karagasada (Gon^ of caw
kamatha (NR) tortbise
‘Av 722, Mv 2 Bsv 212
kamathana (Gen) of tortoise karada (NR) straw
‘Mv 2 “Av iarzo. 204
kamandala (NR) water hag karadage (NR) a beet
'Adv 73 ‘av 870, 94, 411] Csv 750
kamala (NP.) lotus karedi (NR) boar
Bsv 477 *Adv 290
gateaus &8 karadige (NR) a small bo.”
kamala (HR) lotus
Bsv 365 Bsv 750
karapa (Acc) the fragrance karana (NR) cense
* Adv 45, Bsv 37
Av 101 karaNgalu (Mpl) sonsos
kampa^lga (HR) servant
Bsv 682 H.v 383
karanavrtuj (HR) duty for Iho
kampu (NR) fragrance
Dd 116, Adv 339 senses
karabalatfa (Gon) (Plural) of Bsv 37, 706
karanade;hiIva (MR) archutyol-
a tribe * hody-Iiood
Adv 101 Av 391
kambali (HR) blanket karada (Gen) of hand
Bsv 260, Av 543 Mv 368
kambaliyinda (Abl) from blanket karadalli (Loc) In hand
Mv 29 Mv 299. Bsv 501
kambly^li (Loc) in an iron bar karavatige (HR) covering
Bgv 303 a civ 127
kambha (NR) pillar kari (HR) elephant
Dd 87. Sg 1-22 Bnv G, 229
kambhakke (Bat) to piller karlka (Adj) the black (man)
Ss 12 Bsv 544
kanmata (NR) workshop karJkana (GOn) of the black (men)
Bsv 155 Bnv 636
kammari (HR) valley karike (HP) a sfcc kind of grans
Adv 131. Sm 30 Bnv 82
kammaira (NR; blacksmith
Bsv 588, Adv 241
karigonda (Mj) ripened kareva (Ad3) calling
Adv 247. 238 Mv 426
karigon<$ada (Cond) if ripened' karevam (Gen) (PI) of callers
Mv 392 Bsv 116
korigandittu (V) (it) rioened * karevudu (V) (it) calls
Av'1085 Av 211
karigondu (PsI) having rifcened karesada (Adj) whLch does, not,,
Av‘l91 did not, l1! not ru.kr
kari^ala (NR) a fat (ono) call
Mv 444 Av 262
kariya (M;J) black karostlCNR) skull
Av 37, 322 fisv 537
karlyanu (Aoc) the elephant kark&sa (ADj) harsh
Ed 1 Mv 312
karivi$du
ft %*
(HK)
i"\
flock of elephants kama
•
(HR) car
V»____
Adv 233 E3V 344
karu (IIP.) oalf kornana (Gen) of kama
m 368 Bsv 5C9
karuna (NR) pity karnana (Acc) Kama
‘Bsv 54, Av 370 ‘ Av 224
karurfda (Gen) of olty kamjakundala (NR) car onur-vu
Av 550 Av 373
karuna*kara (Ad;)) sea of pity karnikas(NR) the fonolc o^gem of
‘Bsv 69 the lotus
karunlsu (HR) to sympathise Bsv 816
'Bsv 63. 18, 250, 34, 320, AV 291
27, Dd 18 kamiko (NR) —=
karumasda (HR) hillock a v 59S
Adv 392 karta (HR) dorr
karuvitta (Ml) formulated Bsv S29
Dd'l6 kartanu (N) door
karuuvina (Gen) of calf Bsv 128, loll -v.
Av 396 kart all ge ^Dat) tc the doer
karula (Gen) of intestine 3sv 782
A *Av 451 kart ana (Gen) of cho door
karulu CNR) intestine, olty , Bsv 159
*Av 445, 9, 134, Lv'81 kartoru (NPi) doors
kare (NR) call Bsv 474,
Av 40, An 107 karta*ras'A rana (Con) of oroaco-
karekaredu (PsI) having repeatedly Bsv 155, 314
cal'ed ‘‘ kartu_(HP) doer
Bsv 86 Dd 20 A Bsv G22, 157, Li 1
karedade (Cond) if called Am 62
Av 31 kartR# (MR) creator
karedare (Gond) if called 'Bsv 800, 140, Mv 36-3
r,s 1-24 karpina (boo) ’7?
Dd 32 Bsv 380
karedavara (Gen) of those who
T. called
ud 32 * this noun root occ1’1
cu-'S with no
karedu (PsI) having called
Av 49, Adv 172 case suffice
kareyim(Y) (you*PI) call
kareyftttaSSPrl) calling
Bsv 56
karpura (NR) camphor kar (Int) cry of a crow
Bsv 593, Av 779, Lv 5 ” Av 315
karpu*ra (NR) camphor kafcalieita (NR) a type of fen ala
Av 683 devil
karma (?*R) deed Bsv 720
Adv 131, Bsv 19, 773, 699, kala^a (NR) pot
Av 73 Av 194
karma Ngala (Gen*Pl) of deeds kalasi (NR) having mixed
Bsv ?08 Adv 54
karraaNgalu (N.P1) deeds kalasu (VR) to mix
Bsv 177 Av 124C, Mv 200
karmokaJfldl (Adj) doer of deeds kali (NR) brave man
Bsv 888 Bsv 678 , 733 , 325, fd 75
kormakasndigalu (NHL) doers of - kalike (NR) teaching
deeds Adv 254
Mv 357 kaligalu (NPl) brave men
karmada (Gen) of deed Bsv 901j 325
Bsv 19 kalitanava (Acc) the bravery
knrraayosgaNgalolu (Roe) in action Bsv 16, Sm C2, Av 52
as penance kalitu (PsI) having JLoarnt
Adv 231 &v $6, Bsv 91
karmada (Acc) the deed kalitukonau (PsI) having learn.;
Mv 444 Lv 14
karmavirahlta (Adi) actionless kaliya (Acc) the brave
Bsv 575 Bsv 763
karmi (NR) having duty kaliyuga (NR) fourth ora
Bsv 543« Mv 377 Bsv 394
karmigalu (NP1) persons having kaliyugadalli (Loc) In fclio fondd
duty ora
Mv 357 Bsv £©4. Ss 6
karmlgallge (Bat) to people kallsidore (Cond) If taught
having duty ' Av 52
Bsv 358. 423 Arx82Av 52
karmis (Voc) 0, man, having duty kalukutAka (NR) lithosmi^h
Bsv 592 Av'480
karmoindriya (NR) organs of action kale (NR) art
Bsv 782 Mv 438* 361
karrane (Adv) blackening kalpataru (NR) dosiro-ylolcling treo
Am 111 Mv 356
karakata (Adv) seriously kalpataruvina (Gen) of tho doslrc-
Bsv 148 yielding troo
karala (Adi) (land) having stones Mv 356
" Bsv 456 kalpayoiga (NR) a kind o7 uni or
karike (NR) a kind of grass Adv 231
" Bsv 456 kalplta (Adi) desire
karigondittu (V)<it) ripened Bsv 472, 613, 174, 221 „ Adv C
~ Av'?55, 604 kalpltava (Acc) th© denized
karu (NR) calf Mv 367. 37S
" Bsv 327j Av 245, 672 kalpisalu (Bes) for imagining
karuva (Acc) the calf Kv 19
Bsv 109 kalpisu (VR) to imagine
kare (VR) to milch Av 508. 273, Adv 22
" Bsv 267 kalpisuva (Adi) imagining
karevaru (V) (they-mf) will milch Mv 443
" Av 365 kalmasa (NR) dirt
Bsv 41, 399
kalyaina (NR) goodness
Av 547, Bsv 2
 2s<:
kalyamadinda (Abl) from goodness kasturlya (Gen) of musk
Bsv 2 Mv 12
kalyasna (HR) nan© of a place kastuari (HR) musk
Bsv 624 Bsv 637
kalla (Ace) the stone kahale (NR) a blowing inotruijoai.
Adv 237 Mv 351
kalla (Gen) of stono kahl (Ad3) bitter
Adv 237 Bsv 171, 73
kallare (HR) stono rock kala (NR) battle field
Mv 357 ’ Bsv 178, 697, Bd ^7,, 114
kallareyalli (Loc) in stone rock kaloHka (NR) black Rark
Mv 357 ' Am 109
kalli (NB) a bag made of ropes kalaNku (HR) black cork
Mv 403 * Adv 270
kallinalli (Loo) in stone kalaci (Pel) having detached
Mv 376 Av 377
kaiiiyolage (Loc) in the bag of kala (Res) for stealing
* ropes ' Av 559
Mv 4o kaiabesda (1?) (You-Sg) do not
kallu (NR) stone * ’ stw-al
Bsv 99* Av 1134 Bsv 235
kallolage (Loc) in stone kalavala (HR) sorrar
Gg l " Lv 12
kalliikutiga (NR) lithosmlth kalavalaldce (Bat) to sor~*ar
Av 209 * Bsv 784
kavalig© (NR) the skull in the kalavalisl (PsI) having felt
hand of Shiva sorry
Bsv 624 Av 356
kavi (V) to engarb kalavalisu. (7R) to suffer
Av Bsv 611 * Adv 390
kavidare (Gond) Bf engarbed kalave (HR) stolon goods
Av 346 * Dd 76, 42, 97, Ar* 1
kaviylttu (?) (it) engarbed kalave (NR) paddy
Av 504, Sg 8 * Bsv 42
kavile (NR) cow kalasa (HR) crown
Bsv 85 Av 461, 683
kavileyu (N) the cow kalatra (HR) wife
Bsv 84 ’ Adv 94
kavuctna (G©n) of the bad smell
of sweat kalahaNsi (UR) swan
Av 474 * Adv 135
kavulagoJln (HR) bifercatod stick kalaskulaUJB) »?»
Bsv 209 Av 61
kave (HR) darkness kalasblndu (HR) the soul
/ Adv 227 Bsv 889
kasyapa (HR) a name kalasbheida (NR) the difference
Bsv 588, Mv 370 in soul
kasta (Ad3) difficult Ss 1-7, Av 12, G2
'•Bsv 342, Mv 370 kaiatlahari (HR) th17 whian of noul
kastara (Gen*KL) of the difficult Av S62 725
people kalida (AdJ) fallen dejn
Bsv 626 * Bsv 562
kasa (NR) dArt kallle (HE) »?•
Bsv SO, Mv 88 Am H 46
kasavalike (NR) '?* kale (HR) soul
Lvl65 ■ Av 148, 930, Bsv 9, 973
kasturi (HR) musk
Av 56
kale (VR) to bandon
Dd 39* 114, Bsv 40
kalegalu (NP1$ forms
' Adv 351
kalognidi (PsI) having faded
' Adv 187
kaleda (Adj) lost
<*v 64
kaledalu (V) (she) abanooned
Av'364
kaledihanu (V) (he) abandons
’ Adv 169
kaledu (PsI) having abandoned
‘ Av 53, 675, Mv 391
Bsv 035
kalodosru (VR) to formulate
* Av 7
kaleya (Acc) tho phase
* Mv 31
kaleyinda (Inst) by phase
* Av 3,-61, $8 20
kalpryode (Cond) if abandoned
’ 3sv 15
kalia (NR) thief
"Bsv 110, 150, 644, Dd 8
kallanu (N) thief
130a
Bsv (Gen)
kallana of thiof
"Bsv 150
kallaNge (Dat) to a thief
” Bsv 732
ka^lage (Dat) to a thief
' Av 73
kalladamma (NR) stolen coin1 -
’*Bsv 111
kallana (Gen^ of thief
"Bsv 329
kallanamya (NR) stolen coin
"Bsv 198
kallaru (NP1) thieves
"Av 33, Ss 1-14, Bsv 329
kahsakula (NR) tho thing in
arm pit
Av 550
kaksa^asla (NR) the bag in
■* ‘ tho armpit of a
devotee
Av 374
kakse (NR) armpit
‘Av 819
ka:kara (Gen) (PI) of bad men
Mv 159
kaikuraanya (NR) bad man
Lv 95
kaskoili (NR) flock of crows
Adv 135
kaige (NR) crow
Bsv 67, 470, Adv 390
kaigege (Dat) to a avoir
Bsv 606
kasgeyalli (Loc) in evou
Bsv 67
kasNkse (NR) dosiro
Adv 130
kasneana (HR) gold
Dd 125, Bsv 313
kasNeiya OGen) of Kanchi
Adv ISO
kaitinya (NR) hardness
Adv 49
kastuga (NR) one who gives urcubic
Bsv 335
kaida (Gen) of tho forost
Av 607, Bgv 136, dr,
kasdakosli (NR) wild coal:
‘ Dd 39
katdapatre (NR) wild lea?
Bra 76
kai$alu (Dos) for teasing
Av 458
kasdaims(NR) wild flower
Av 40'
kasdittu (V) (it) teased
‘ Bsv 15, 49, Adv 12
Av 25
kasdinolago (Loc) in jungle
' Ss 1-21
kaidihanu (V) (he) toanon
<* Bgv 63
kaidihuvu (IT) (they-nfe) loaso
* Bsv 47
kaidu (NP) jungle
Sg 1-21
kasdu (NR) to tease
‘ Bsv 234
kaidugiccu (HP) jungle tiro
Av 204, 76
kasduva (Adj) teasing
* Ss 5
kas^uvudu (V) (it) will tease
Av 610
kaina (7) (you.?l)see
* Dd 6,
ka:i} ad a (‘VI j) which docs rot, did
not, trill not s-c
Dd 7
kainadinda (Abl) frou nigh':
Bsv 2
kai^adudu (Acc) tho thing which
cannot be seen
Av 55
kaijiade (NI) without seeing
Ss 14, Av 33
kaxijabahudu (V) (It) might ka:ma (NR) cupid
be seen Bsv 47
Av 51 kaMmaNge (Dat) to cupid
kasnabasrada (M3) which might Adv 3
not be seen kasmada (Gen) of erotic sentiment
Av 60 Av 414
kamabasradu (V) (it) might not kasmona (Ace) the errotie oontS-
be seen mont
Pd 13 Bsv 536
katnaru (V) (they-mf) do not ka:mananu (Aca) the cupid
* see Bsv 65
Av S4 kalfoiadhexnu CNF) desired ytoLCiir,
kasnalu (^es) for seeing cow
*Pd 67 Bsv 76
ka»nas (V) (you.Pl) see kasmabasna (NR) cupid'n avrai
'Av 9* 72, Dd 2, °s 5 Av 943
ka&vi (N) correction in weight kasmava (Acc) the errotic eeptimeno
Bsv 115 Bsv 358
kaxniri (V) (you.pl) see kasmatri (NR) Shiva
’Av 338, 93, 46. Ss 10 Bsv 671
kamisittu (V) (it) soemed kasmige (Dat) to him who hos sez
*Lv 39, instincts
kasne (V) (I) do not see Bsv 514
‘Av 91, Mv 444 , 420, °s -35 kaSSmita (Ad3) desired
2-18. 2-13 Adv 4
katnenu (V) (I) do=sito see kasrainl (NR) lady
’Ss 2-13, Av 710
kasta (Mj) ripened kasmisade (JI) without longing
Dd 76 Av 444
kastarisuva (Adj) eargerly katmlsi (,JsI) having longed
mrfi.it ing Adv 324
Lv 67 kasmisu (NR) to long
ka:dabe:ku (IV) shoul>d fight Adv 22
Bsv 300 kamtmdakke (Dat) to the soon
kasdi (?sl) having fought Adv 311
Av 547 kaimhudu (M3) the seen
kaidisu (VR) to mako fight Mv 320
Bsv 431, 723, kaimya (Adj) fit to long
kaVnana (NR) forest Av 731
Bsv 75, 227, Av 537, Adv 382 kasmyasrtha (NR) the meaning o?
kanti (NR) luminousness desire
Mv 365 Mv 434
kamtiyuitha (NR) group of glamoi^.^ (HR) body
kafpaxlika (NR) skull - ^ 51 , av 12, fir
kaxyada (Gen) of body
Av 724 Bsv L9, Dd 33, Ss 1-7
kaxba (Mj) seeing kasyadade (Cond) Sr not prouoc ,ed
Av 10, 365, Mv 7, 382 Av *97
kaabade (Cand) if seen kaiyalll (Roc) in unrlpo fruit
Av 560 Bsv 28
kaibara (Gen) of seers kaJyavikaxra 0NR) deformity of thu
Mv 434 bely
kaibavaru (NJ&) seers Bsv 36
Av 240 kaayavikairakklaRi (Pat)jeto the
kaxbudu (Adj) seeing defornity of body
Adv 106 Bsv 41
kasbe (IV) (I) see
Av 500

kajyavika:ri (NR) one who has
deformity in body
Bsv 259
ka:yi (HB) unripe fruit
Dd 43 Bsv bO
kajyuvavaru (NP1) protectors
Adv 8
kasydippa (AdJ) protecting
Dd 49
ka:ydirisu ONR) to preserve
Bsv 92
ka:yva (Adj) protecting
Mv 189
kasrana (NR) reason
Bsv 5,7
ka:ranatanu (NR) arcitypal body
Av 774, 275
ka:rame:gha (N5t) cloud of rainy
season
Av 111, 340
ka:ra (Adj) pungent
Adv 351
ka:rukana (Gen) of archetect
Mv 45
ka:runyaa (NR) pity
Bsv 76b Av 753
ka:runyava (Acc) the pity
£sv 4
ka^re (NR) a shrub
Av 111
ka:rga:la (NR) rainy season
Adv 135
ka-.rpanya (NR) humility
Sm 19
kasrpa^yava (Acc) the humility
Mv 378
ka: rldade (Cond) ifjvomitted
~^'67
ka:la (NR) time, God of death
Bsv 99, Adv 274, 296, Av 8
73, 1045, 502, 116, Mv 43
kaslakke (Dat) to time
Bsv 23
ka:laga:hina (Gen) of a watch
Av 23
karlaNge <$Dat) to a (god of death
Adv 3
ka:|.acakra (NR) time, cycle
Av 654
kaslapinda (NR) offering to
the dead
Bsv 399
ka:lalo:cana (NR) a name
Bsv 4
2SC
ka:la:gnigudaa (NR) a furious
God 'Rudra8
Bsv 227
ka;landha (NR) a name
Av 1211
ka: likade'"': vi(NR) Goddess KalLca
" Bsv 450
kajlige (Dat) to log
Mv 366
ka:lu ''NR) leg
Dd 101. Av 449, Mv 390
ka:lukany\i (NR) a rope tied to
logs
Adv 3
kasluvalli (NR) a small village
Av*S05
kalpita (Adj) destined
4dv 165
kaipika ka:va (AdJ) prooocoor
Bsv 337, Adv 8
kajvaru (NP1) protectors
Sm 45
karvu (NR) handle
Mv 45
karvudakke (Dat) to rpbtoction
Mv 406
ka:sava (Acc) a flower
Mv 221 ^
ka; syapiya (Gen) of nasyapi
Adv 27
ka:sa:mbara (UR) rod cloth
Av 895
ka: sta (NR) stick
’ ’ Av 761, Mv 2 4
kaStada (Gen) of st Ick
Mv 416
kaxstadaili (Loc) in stick
*Mv 9
ka;stada (Gen) of stick
”Mv 416
ka:stava (Acc) tho stick
* ‘Mv 416
ka;stavanu (Acc) the stick
‘ 'Mv 42
ka:sala (Des) for hoating
Av 813
ka:si (PsI) having heat 'd
Bsv 5&9, 415
ka:sida (Ad(j) heat ‘d
Adv 306
ka: sige (Dat) to monoy
Mv 378
ka:ha (Adc) the protections
Bsv 810, Av 44
kaila (Gen) of forest
• Bsv 165, Jd 57
 O s

kajlaga (NR) war , _ ; kiNkilavajgi (PsI) having become

* Mv 372 . 35 servant
kaslagakke (Bat) to w^r Av 1017
' Me 363 kiHkurvatija (Adj) *whai uo do*
>ta: lagadalli (Loc) in war av 1127
’ Mv 5 kiNkorva;oadim (lust) (from)
kaslagafctale (NR) darkness •what. Ij do’
* Av 504 Adv 194
ka;lana (Gen) of God of death kiccadi (NR) a dish
‘ av 307 Bsv 232
kajlayya (NR) a hame klccu (NR) fire
* Bsv 565 Dd 10, 26
ka: larakkasl (N?) a with of Ss 1-2. 1-23
* forest kiccina (Gen) of fire
Av 67. Adv 376 : - Bsv 1
kailasgni (NR) jungle fire kiNcitta (Adj) UUle
* Bsv 227 Av 657, 1043
ka*.la:ndhara (Gen.Pl) of the blind
* of tii® kiNcitu (Adj) little
Av G64 Bsv 275
ka:likade:vi (MR) Goddess Xalika kiNcittu (Adj) little
* Bsv 450 Bsv 706, Av 1155
ka: likeya (Acc) the dirt kidi (Ml) spark
’ Bsv 251 Am 81
ka: likeyolage (Loe)in dirt kitta&e (°ond ) if unr>Xanted
Av 63
* Mv 277
ka:li&ajsa (I®) a name kitta (Adj) disvlanted
Bsv 51? Mv 391
kaslidajsana (Gen) of Kalikasa kittu (PsI) having displantod
* Bsv 352 3d 44, Mv 397
kailiya (Gen) of Kali k lunar a (NT.) a semi-god
* Bsv 2 Bsv 323, Av 345
ka: lu (Adj) useless kinnararu ‘'Hpl) semi-gods
* Mv 145 Bsv 323, Av 345
ka:lube:la (NR) grains kinnararu (N?l) setnj-godc
* Bsv *227 Bsv 495
kaslugurike (Adj) useless kimpurusaru (NPlQ semi-gods
* Av 318 Bsv 495
kalle (NR) dirt kirana (NR) ray
'Adv 279
Adv 296 kirigombina (Gan) of short horn
ka:laga (NR) battel
* Bsv 219, 446 Adv 395
ka*.ioldara (NR) a name kiridu (Adj) short
* Av 721 Adv 175
ka:lo:raga (NR) black snake kirivalla (NR) streamlet,
Am ‘88
‘ Av 323 kiridu (Adj) small
kiggadaia (Acc) saall sea
3sv 765 Bsv 6, Av 20, 32o
kiNkara (NR) servant kiriyaru (NRl) small neoolo
Adv 293 Bsv 334
kANkaranu (N) servant kiriyalu (Adj) young girl
av 30
Bsv 449, 466
kANkarara (Gen) (PI) of servants kiru (Adj) small
Bsv 465 Bsv 581
klNkila (HR) servant kirukala (NR) retail
Av 1263 B£v 559
kiNk^p^ff) S0rvant kirokunik* (NR) small finger
B§v 376
kiruge (Ml) an ornament kujana (.11) bad people
Av 365 Adv 131
kilbisa (NR) dirt kuNeige (Ml) bundle of peaefetc,<:
Bsv668, Av 254 feathers
kallina (Gen) of stond Av 721, Sm 72
Mv 274 ftjiNjara (NR) elephant
kivi f$R) ear Adv 120
Bsv 460 kutila (Adj) cruoked
kivuda (NR) deaf ' Sml, Mv 123, av 640
'Bsv 59 kutilada (Gen) of crookedness
kivudaNge (Dat) to the deaf Mv 460
'Bsv t>31 kutuka (Acc) one draught (of
kivudana (Gen) of the deaf birds)
'Bsv 59 ' ' Bsv 437
kisalayada (Gen) of sp&uut kutukamu (ace) the draught of
Mv 371 , birds
kisukulara (Gen) of dlrtjfc people - Av 21
MV 238 " ' ku^tade (NI without ooanidng
kiita (NR) insect Mv 370
Adv 299, Mv 423 kutti (PsI) having sounded
kijtaka (NR) insect Av 865, Adv 241, Dd 33
5m 10 kutiima (Mv) pavemont
Adv 127 k' Adv a4
kl:di (HR) insect kutha:ra (1®) an are
* Sm 76, Bsv 41 ' ' adv 271
kisde (NR) insect kudi (VR) lo drink
' Aia H 11 4 Adv 333
ki:ra (NR) carrot ku^ike (NR' an earthen noc
MV 269' Mv 426
ki:rufci (NR) fame kudite (NR) one draugm. of ua;or
Bsv 491 ' Av 553
kiirlli (NR; fame kudidanu (OV) (ho) drank
Bsv 224 ‘ Av 33
ki:la (NR) wheel bolt Ss 14
Av 334 kudidu (PsI) having 'drunk
ki:lu (NR) wheel dolt * Bsv 130, Ss Tii, AV 13
Bitv 40 kudiyutta (PrI) ftalnking
ki:vina (Gen) of puss ' Av 161
Iv 15, Adv 127 kuduko (N) earthen poc
ki:su (VR) to penetrate ’ Mx 20
Bsv 303 kunitte (NR) knoc
ki:lji (Adj) cheap * Av 483
* Bsv 359, 581, Adv 35 kunidatdu (VR) to jump
kukkuea (Ml) cock 4 Bsv 205
Bsv 993, Av 703, Adv 231 kuntani (Ml) go-between
kuksi (NR) belly Am 73, Bsv 501
* Bsv 534. Mv 390 kundali (NR) spinal cord
kuksiyolage (jloc) in belly , ' ■ '* Adv 267, Av 302
’ Av’369 kundaligahu (N) butter-fly (’?')
kuggi (PsI) having diminished * ‘ Bsv 141
Adv 186 kundaliya (Gen) of spinal carl
kuNkuma (Ml) red powder - * * hv 831
Bsv 637 kutar^ka (NR) bad argument
kucitta (NR) bad mind Adv 91
3sv 137 kutajpigalu (NP1) 'V*
kuccita (Adj) spoilSed Av 239
Bsv 614
kuttaba:radu (V) should not kumbhlnlya (Gen ) of a holl
support fidv 34
Av 1166 lcuraNga (NR) duor
kuttu (VR) to bond down AV 715
Bsv 744 kuri (NR) sheep
kudaru (NR) uall Bd 74
Bsv 260 kuritalll (Adv) uho« Intended
kudiyutta (PrI) boiling Mv 4S3
Bsv 47 kuriyabasradu (V) should not
kudisidade (Cond) If boiled intend
Mv 341 Mv 453
kudure (NR) horse kurukara (Gon)(Pi) of the
Bsv 566, 16, Av 120 incisalf12ant poc'do
kudureya (Gon) of hors© Mv 130
Bsv 16 kuruda (NR) blind
kundana (HR) colour t& gold fisv 375
Av 1036 kurudaNgo (Dr-a) to fcho blind
kundadu (V) (it) does not fade Bsv 330, G31, 237
Adv 350 kurudsna (Gen) of a blind
kuridu (NR) efficiency : mv ioi (Psx) Slaving recognised
Mv 433, Bsv 256,Adv 181 kuruvididu
kundu (VR) to fad© Mv *102
Pd 108 kuruha (Acc) tho S’ccogntbl-Fi
kunduvudu (V) (it) fades Mv 387, 231
Bsv 25 kuruhanu (Acc) fcho recognition
kunde (Gond) if faded Kv 353 j, Pd 22
Bsv 25 $uruhandi (NR) the uig vnieh ©ark
kunni (NR) pup hunan dur-g
Dd 20 Mv 100
kunniyanu (Acc) the pup guruhu (NR) recognition
Bsv 105 Adv 14, Av 233, Mv 134* 421,
kupnigeyaUl (hoc) in small 32a
vessel kuruhinda (Inst) by recognition
Mv 259 Mv 434
kubhasse (NR) bad speech fcuruhinind* (Inst) by rcoognition
Bsv 131 Mv 43^
kuoasra (HR) son kurmpi (Ad3) ugly
Bsv 705 Av 115
kumbalakasyi (TO) pumpkin kuri (NR) sheop
Bsv 92 ' Bsv 129, 559
kumbhaka (NR) holding of kuruku (VR) to chew
breath *" Bgv 554
At 1289 lraruha (Acc) the recognition
kurabhakke (Bat) to a pot - ~ Av 185, Bgv 20C
Mv 436 kula (NR) family
kumbhakarna (NR) a name ' Bsv 121, 284 , 8Cn Av 332,
Av 513 464
kmbhagallge (Bat.?!) bo pots kulakko (Bat) to family
Mv 19 Mv 45
kumbhada (Gen) of pob kulagectavanu (H) debaucruroos
Mv 447 Av Bo
kumbhini (NR) earth kula.)a (DNS) bom in Partly
Av 18, Bd 94 Dsv 589
kumbhlnlya (Gen) of earth
Sg 15 kurulu (NR) curl of tioJ
kumbhispattaka (NR) cm of the hell Bsv
Bsv 766
vulajanu (N) born in family
^sv fc66, 714
kulajaru (NP1) people born jn
family
Bsv 612
kulajeya (Gen) of lady born in
family
Bsv 532
kuladali (Loc) in family
Av 50
kuladolage (Loc) in family
Av 3
kula: la (NR) poster
.Adv 71
kulisa (NR) thundrbolt
Bsv 75
Mv 370
kusalava (Acc) the happiness
Mv 386
kusurria (NR) flower
Mv 371
av 190
kusumadalli (Loc) in flower
Mv 460
kuhaka (NR) bad intention
Bsv 131, 4e>, Av 1302
kula (NR) family
Bsv 455 Av 1138, 336
kula (NR) an individual
Bsv 295 Av 749 Adv 363
kularahita (Adj) familyless
Av 359
kulasthala (NR) details of
k family
Av 659, 727 , 732. 1007
kulasthalaNgalu NP1) aatails
of a family
Bsv 455
kuli (NR) hole
’ Adv 311
kulige (Dat) to a hole
’ Av 1060
kulitenu (7) (I) sat
' av 730
kuliho:hududtA(7) (it) will have
a E&ole
Bsv 241
kulliddu (Psl)having sat
" Av 528
kulliddudu (7) (it) sits
* Av 619
kulliralu (Des) for sitting
*' Av 111, DD 52
kulliri (8) (you.pl) sit
** Bsv 241
kulirisi (PsI) havng pado
■ sit
Bsv 396
kulliru (NR) to sit
' Am 72. Av 110U Adv ?3
kullirda (Adj) sitting
• • Av 111, Dd 43
ku:ga (Acc) the cry
Av 695
ku:gidu (NO to snout;
6sv 663
kusgidade (Cond) ii cried
Av * 35 L
ku:ta (NR) an arrange‘men*: in
astrology
Bsv 33
ku;ta (NR) unlpn
Bsv 15, 177. 5a
ku:takke (Oat) to n i^on
Bsv 14, Mv i-Oo
kut^ada (Gan) of union
llv 373, 335
kuidala (uen) of confli^aiico
Bsv la
ku:dalike *.'Des) for unii.ing
‘ Mv 25
ku:dalu( Des) for uniting
Av 535
kubdi (PsI) having united
* Mv 330
AV 57, 35 , ill, 1-23
kuidittu (Y) (it) united
‘ av 23, Fs i-P3
kuidido (V) (I) unit >d
* 5S 2-13
ku: didenu (V) (I) unit’d
Adv 110, Ss 2-12
ku;dippa i^'-dj) uniting
Adv 55
ku:<jLisi( Psi) having ma.nd
Adv 241
ku:diside (V) (I) pM’od
' Dd 26
ku:4iliQnu (V) (I) unite
Bsv 14
ku:du (IfR) to unico
’ Dd 16
ku:duva (Adj) unit rag
* Adv *82 312
♦the occurance of tho dosIdoratrgo
suffix -alikke is very limit ad.
And hence it has boon igmred m
the description and chart.
 29-

kuiduvare (Cond) if united krcayugadam (Loc) in \;he f^rsa

' Dd 14 eaa
kusduvenu (V) (I) will unite Ss 6
* 12 krta:rtha (Adj) fulfilled
ku:de (Adv) very well av 115
* Av 306 krtya (NR) deed
ku:de (Cond) if united Bsv 506
* AV 86 'krpa: valo:kana (I®) favourable
kutdila (Gen) of hair , ’ look
t Av 1226 Adv 44
ku:ni(NR) pot krpe (NR) favo.tr
Mv 200 Bsv 2-1
kufpa (HR) well krisi (NR) SgriculL uvo
Av ,326
kuspara (Gen) (PI) of lovers koNgari (NR) red wings
Bsv 288, 3o6 av 557
kutparige (Dat .PI) to lovers keccalu (NR) udder
Bsv 466 Av 48
ttujparu (NP1) lovers Mv 35 7, Dd 79
Bsv 258, Mv 160 keccu (NR) courage
ku:rambinall (Loo) in sharp arrow Bsv 253
Bsv 65, koNcanu (N) red man
ku:ralagina& (Gen) of sharp blade Bsv 541
Mv 149 keNcana (Can) of red nau
kuiraha (^dj) which issharp Bsv 636
Av &£$ 534 keNcane (r.dv) reddening
kusrtu OPsI) having loved 1 Bsv 447
Bsv 244 keNjade (NR) red hair
ku;raa (NR) tortoise ' lid 183, Bsv 50L
Adv 23L ketfca (Ad3) snolleA
kurrmeya (Gen) of love Dd ?©
Mv 422 kettadu (?) (it) does nos spoil
ku:sa (Acc) the child *’ Lv 76
Dd 93 kettamatte (Adv) af^er being
ku: su (NR) child spoiled
Av 107, Bsv 346, Mv 200 Adv 778
ku:siNge (Dat) to child kettalli (],oc) 'when sooiled
Av 383, Bsv 101, 515 ' 11 v 414
ku: sina (Gen) of child ket :avaNge (Dat) to tha spoilt iun
Bsv 346 * Bsv 25
ku: lada (Gen) of louse kettavara (Gen.) of rhe snoilt man
* Itv 405 * Mv 136
ku:lanu (NR) wicked kettavaru (UP 11 spo-lt tnen
* Av 568 Av 606
kusliNge (Dat) to food kottittu (10 (itX ipoiled
* Adv 192 Av 57, 3sv 024, Dd IS-Ss 2-1
ku:lu (STL) food kettiri(V) (you.PI) SDoilied
* Dd 53 ‘ Av 115
krkara (NR) crocodile ketbu (?sl) hating spoiled
Av 18? * Mv 447
krtaka (Ad3) artificial kettenu (V) (I) snollod
Bsv 201, Av 601 ' Ss 2-18. 2-17
krtayuga (NR) first Yuga tcestoda (Cond) If snollod
Bsv 394, Av 648 Dd 11
krtayugakke (Dat) "co the first keda (Des) for spoiling
era
Mv 9 ■ Av 719
 2

kcdade (NI) without spoiling keyya (Acc) tne paddy field

Av 50 Bsv 26
kedalu (Des); for spoiling keyyinda /,Insb( vich uand
Ssv ?S8 Dd 3?
kedahu (HR)< to make fall keyyiyanu (alc) zho nand
' 3Sv 68, 241. Av 21? Am 365
kedahi (PsI) having made fall kerahu (Ha) shoe
MVi 22, Mv 68 Bov j99
ke^ahidanu (V) (he) made to fall kere (HR) tatok
Uv 396 '' Av 404, ad 21
kedahuta (PsI) falling kere (HR) cank
Av 320 • " av o!3, 773, -iv IwJ
kedahuva (Adi)' making fall kelakke (Dat)jc to the cadi
’ ^5 Bsv 233
kediside (?) (X) spoiled keladali (^oc; m tn side -2

' V’d 27 Av 39; Bd i-p7

kedisu (HR) t,o spoil ke la ha la (xSl) on^r ir e ic m;
* 3sv 222 Av 160, 3d 19
Sm 10 kelabalaiolage (Doc) in the
keduka (HR) spoiler environment
Bsv 315 Av 463
kede (Des) for spoiling kelabarigc (Dat.i-J.) to the feu
Am 107 Bsv 003, Su 1
kede (Adj) bad kelaru vHE'l) feu people
Bsv 896 Adv 162
kode (HR) to fall keltayaru (dPl) a fev people
* av 3-6, Bsv 40, 201 Mv 363
kede dare (‘■'ond) if failed keladali (AAJ pcr*& boride
* Ay 212 Mv 446
kededa (A&j) fallen kolasa (.1?) work
0d 135 Bsv 173
kenda (HR) fire kelambura (HT1) fe*" people
Adv 393, Dd 17, Mv 414 Am 35
dendada (Gen) of fire kele (HR) co sport
i«22 (3Sfc) to ' part
ke-ctuga (DES) chisler Bsv 147
Bsv 335 kesarmu 'Gen) of r-'ud
kedarittu (V) (it) dishevelled Mv £3/
Av 371 kesaralli, (Loo) In mud
kedaru (VA) to dishevell Bsv 252
Av 149 kasaru (HA) mud
kene (HR) cream Bsv 03, tv lit, I'J0,>
Bsv 232, Dd 117 kelagana (Adv) the doupjaru. tn Lab
kenda ( ^dj) -reddish, A&v 34
Bsv 404 kelagu (Auv) beneath
kenne (NR) cheek Bd 40
Bsv 161 ' kelage (Adv) beneath
kompu (Adj) red * Bsv 90, ,iv fed
Av im 611 keiadl (HU) lady fi Lend
kembatviya (Gen) Df Kembavi A\ to, Bsv 5OB
Bsv ;32 keladiyarira; (70c) ) o, lady
kemroane (AdJ) vichoutreason * friends
Bsv 1S3 - Am 83
lieydu (10 armament kelaylMko (-'ac; oeueeth
*
kelo (iSf)
Bsv 2'-, lv f’S
 29 r
KJ Is

kejcara (HR) wanderer in the kaiyadu (NR) weapon

sky Av 805
3sv 565 kalyali (Loc) in hand
ke•du (MR) evil - . Kv 29, Av 101
* BSv 16L kaiyalu (Loc) in hand
ko:na (NR) Bsv 333
Adv 40 kaiyalli (Loc) In Pat)
keinasara (MR) jealousy Mv 332, Av 63 ? .31
* 8v 241 kaiya:nu i/JR) to obstruct
ke:tayya (NR) a name Adv 56
Bsv 555 kaiya:re (Adv) with own lands
ko:dasra (HR) a name Bsv 436
Adv 168, 3sv 394 kaiyillada (Ad$) vto’ou. hand
ko:ri (HK) laflie Av 44 9
AV 211, 3sv 152 kaiyo^age (Loc) in hen'1
ke:sa (MR) hair Mv 373
Adv 29 ■ kaiya (Gen) of hand
kei^avanu (Acc) the hair v 102, Mv 39c-
Bsv 547 kaiyyali (Locj in u-nd
ke;sari (MI) lion ^d 51
Adv 238 1 kaiyyalli (Loc; i; ud
ke:laba;radu (7) should not alsk Mv 352
’ Dd 13 kaiya: nade (MI) wit Arab teln^
xteslain (Des) for hearing obcoaolo
Av 64 6m 75
K.e:li (PsI) navjng heard Kalla; sa {.1 ) sluve’t uoode
‘ Mv 73, Bsv 111 Bsv t5, 240
ke:littu (7) (it) heard kaila:cava;sigalu 1 5 ■ A) dead.
Av 735 Bsv 569
kcjlide (7) (IP heard ka ivaia (Ad j) o aim 11 s«. t j
* Ss 2-7 Am 40, Adv 1, 5.9, iv 903
keiliri (7) (youePl) hear knLva.ri (ML) bail
Bsv 78 Adv 131
keilisadiru (7) (you.Pl) do not kaividi (VR) fold nan**
make hear Av 9, 50
Bsv 407 kaiviqlidare (Coni) li h Id hand
k'ftilSasla (Acc) hand A leg Av 50
Av 513 itaivididaloi (7) (she.' .j-r rlod
kaiko: (V)(you0Cg) undertake Av 86
Bsv 386 kaivididu (Pst) hev .n^ held she
kalge (Bat) to hand hand
Av 441, 711 Av 9
kalda (Acc) the ornament kaiss:ru (VK) to th > of as1-*
liv 368 ! Av 752, \dv ^3
kaidattuva (Adj) patting kaisere (Ml) impro^on-ient
Mv 449 av 1159
kaimaredare (Cond) if forgotten kokkara (MR) a bird
the weafjon Av 371
Av 546 > koNkanadsti: pa (Mi) Lno Lsbad o
kaimu^i (7R) salute ilulQc£ar;U
3sv 244 Av 371
kaiya (^cc) to hand koecugondu (PsI) h<.n <tg /jin go
Av 407, 1-3, Bsv 23, Ss 1-r 4 pi3C38
Mv 127
 29
kottana (?) '?’ kondaharu (?) (the) r.iii
" Am 85 Bcv 129
kotaage (Cond) if given kondahanu ( ?) (1) krill
Av S6]£ Bsv 3
kotfcu (PsI) having given kondal^i (Adv) wehn 1.til'd
“ MV 378, ^sv 319, Dd 6, 57, B^v 67
kobhatra (Nix) axe konde (?) (I) kill 4
* Adv 127 Av 21
ko^a (Iftt) pot kobbi C°sl) havj :ig b sore fat
Bsv 297 B‘V 377, -lv 2*5
av 111 kobbu (ill) fat
kolana (Gen) of pot Bsv 3
Bev 516, 297 k oaaba (Adj) t akin g
kodagu:su (NR) a grown up daughtx© Bsv 40
3sv 555 komballi (Adj) wnon tal lug
kodagu: siNgo (Dat) to the grown Av 240
up daughter kombiMge (Oat7* bo horn
-ulv 386 Bsv 33
kodaliya (5en> of axe kombina (Gen) of horn
Mv 45 Bv 38
Koduvara (?) (they-mf) will giver Bsv 32, Ss i-L-}
Av 110 jkombinolage (Loc) m horn
kod© (HA) umbrella Av*532
Av 849, Bsv 15 komou (NR) horn
kona (NR) pond Bsv 32, O20, Av 31, o33
' Adv 127 Kmmbuda (Adc) thotXcj.ng
konda (Adj) bought Av 49
” av 65 kombudu (?) (it) r vos
kondanu (?) (he) bought Bsv 40
*' Ss 2-14 kombego (Bat) go a bran?- of n
kondada (Cond) if bought tx ec
’ Av 30 ^S 1-24, Lc 10
kondare (Cond) if bought koyj (V) (. ou. ’g) JUb
Ss 1-26 Bsv 423, 70o
t^®d®tt>i«- )V) (it) bought koyitba (Acc) ino rn.blag
‘ Bsv 404 av 420
kondu (PsI) having bought koyiaa (Adj) cut
' Mv 62 , 363- Sd 20, 50 Bsv 313
kondoydaru (?) (they-mf) took koyilfcya (Gen) of irho death
away Bsv if.3
Bsv 829 koyisu (NT) to nnko <">c
kondoyvare (Cond) if taken Av 204
Bsv 45 ko/jTda:no (~Q (a-p n,,
itottala (NR) fort Av 411
3v 151 &py idu (PsI) havi up c ao
konaru (VR) to sprout Av 3o, 57, oJv ° 6
Bsv u6 koyyalu (Dos) for or tmg
Kone (NR) end Bsv 123
Mv 394 koragada (V) (I) daw "i, jnffer
iconeya (Gen( of the end Adv 35 0
Ss i-24 koratana (Acc) the 1 ;G^ek
konta (NR) a weapon ’Mv 233
Bsv 100 koraoe (»7K) the def'ey
kontaya (Ago) the weapon Mv 5, 392
Av 1143
konda (Adj)
j) killed
 koralanu (Acc) the neck ko:tale (Nh) nuisanco
D d 95 Bsv 2o8
korajalii (Loc) In the neck kotti (AdJ) a croro
Adv 382, Av 38 ue 1-29- ' ^sv 16, 268
koralu (NR) neck ko:te (NR) fort
*Bsv 537, Av 443 Am t>6
korevudu (?) (it) cuts kotyanuko:ti (Adj) coraa l
Mv 446 cnoro n
koradu (NR) big stick Bsv 275
Bsv 66 kosdaga (NR) monkey
korate (NR) dificiency Bsv 98, Ss 1-2-'
Av 342, 432 ko:darada (Gen) of tfloxikoy
kore (Adj) incomplete * Ssv 634
Av 16, 597, Ss 1-16 ko:dagava (Acc) tho monkey
koroylsu (vR) to make one cut Bsv 94
~ Bsv 255 kosdaNgi (I®) monkey
kolabe:ku (I?) should kill * Bsv 179
Av 790 ko:di (NR) outlet
kolabe:£a (I?) do not kill ‘ Av 901
Bsv 235 ko:difctu (?) (it) flow In outlet
koluva (Acc) killing ‘ Av 32
Jd 113 ko:diyinda (Inst) by the outlet
koluvade (C0nd) if killed ’ Mv 411
Bsv 16, 26 ko:du (NR) horn
kolo (C0nd) if killed , * Av 48, 249, Ss 13
Av 371 ko:dugalla (Gen) of the rock
kollada (*dj) which did not, hayL ng peaks
does not, will not , ■» Av 1171
Av 371 ko$a (NR) (ha) bui Toly
kola (NR) pond Adv 389, Av 38„ uS/'
Bsv 93, Mv 410 ko$ana (Gan) of (nej buffalo
kolalu (Des) for buying * Bsv 663, Ss 1-3519
Adv 78 ko:fle (NR) chamber
kolakina (Gen( of dirt ' Av 245
Mv 139 ko:pa (NR) anger
kolaga (NR) a measurement Bsv 248, 519
Bsv 113, 551, Av 148 koPpi (DNS) he who xsargry
ko^agada (Gen of measurement 3svx2il8} 649
Ss 13 ko:pige (Dat) to the angry mar
kolana (Gen) of pond Bsv 648
Am 143 ko:ra:nta (NR) a sect
kolaci (NR) rotten dirt Adv 23i
Bsv 562 ko:reda:de (NR) husk of an
koluvade (C0nd) if taken elephant
Mv 161 Av 17
kolevudu (?) (it) rots ko:la (Gen) of a stick
■ ^sv 92 Av 16, Bsv i’SPs
kolladaiii (Loc) in valley - ko:lambinalli (Loc) in tno sar>e
Mv 105 airow
kolli (NR) flint Av 34
Bsv 661 ko: UNg ' (Dat ^ to a stick
kolleya (Gen( of robbery Av 838
'* Hv 35 ko:lina (Gen) of a scick
ko: gile (NR) cuckoo ko:luDW? a stick
Av 59, 299,Bsv 98
ko: gilege (Dat) to cuckoo
Bsv 506
kosham (NR) 'who I am' kri: (NR) action
Av 660 Av 710. Bsv 629
kosla (NR) fetters , kri:ge (Date to action
‘ Xs:2fi Bser 316 , Mv 430
koslada (Ad;)) being a prisoner kri:ya (Gen) of action
Av 15 Bsv 798
koslasta (Ad;)) sport with sticks kriiya: (NR) action
' Bsv 428 Bsv 314
kosla:hala (NR) chaos' kru:ra (Ad;)) cruel
Bsv*706 Bsv 131. Av 61
ko:li (NR) cock krosdha (NR). *v ang^r
* Adv 3865 Av 209, Dd 702 Bsv 46
kautilya (NR) a name, crucked kie:sa (NR) difficulty
* Av 789 Adv 136
ko:luho:gu (VR) to be plundred
* Mv 372
kaundilya (NR) a name
Bsv 533
katituka (NR) wonder kh
Av b47
kaupima (NR) small strap worn
by saints
„ Adv 73
Kaupu (NR) small strap worn khacakana (Gen) of oho wanderer
by saints in tha sky
Av 895 Bsv 224
kaulagos^ufi (NS) bifercated stick khatvasNga (NR) footwar of Snlve
Bsv 215 Av 705, Bsv 313
ka&nlikava (ACC) the dec&t khanda (NR) £3, Sk d&cont mem.
*Mv 2i2, lo6 "Av 13, Sg 15
krama (NR) order kandakapa:li (AdJ) laving broken
Adv 231 SKUll, chivn
kramavanu (Acc) the order Av 420
Mv 362 khandane (NR) cut ting
kraya (NR) nurchasal ' ”‘Av 307
Av 65 khanda bhanda (Adj) without any
kri (NR) action desconcy
Adv 259, llv 373, 439,9 Av 18
krige (Dat) to action khandava (Acc) the flesh
Adv 259, M3 ’* Av 420
krinihpatti (NR) origination of khandita (Ad;)) cut off
act ion Bsv 912, Av 21 3, Dd 142
Adv 2->8 7 kharpara (NR)
krimigalu (NR) insects . b 4 75, 559, Aflfe 73
Bsv 674 kha:la (NR) penanco
kriyalli (4oc) in action A&e ‘Adv 231
Adv 82 khullara (GenX(Gen)(31) of tha od
« 1
hv 4 409 wicked
kriya:vartan^e (NR) repetition khe:car© (NR) tho wanderer In
of action the sky
Av 63 Av 156
kriya:$s jna:na (NR) knowledge of khe: caratvadalli (Log) m domm-
action hood
Dd 171 Mv 156
kriyeyanu (Acc) the action khe: carl (DNS) a witch
Mv 449 Av 260
kriyolage (Doc) in action Adv 253
Mv 449
khe:tagati (NR) safe journey
’ Av 1293,
khyasti (NR) fame
Adv 67
khyaitiya (Acc) the fame
Mv 229
6 group.1?
gagana (NR) sky " ,
Bsv 74, Av 7,,211, 370
gaganada (Gen) of sky
Ss 1^16
gaNge (N&) Ganges
Av 549, Bsv 444, 554
IgaNgeya (Gen) of Ganges
Bsv 344
gaNgeva; jLuka (NR) a name
Av 163, Mv 41u, 445
gaja (NR) elephant
Bsv 16
^ajakaraa (NR) id disease
Adv) 213^405
gajabajege (Dab) to the rush
Mv 429, 360
Jgatike (NR) 24 minutes
* Adv 295
gadana (NR) groun
S’ Sm 7c An 173, Av 25
gadanisi (PslX having flocked
* Av 711, 576,
gadanlsu (Nh) to flock
* Av 663
gadane (NR) happening
' 'Bnv 307
gadahanu (Acc) the trap
Bsv 10,
gadavanayalli (Loc( in bundle
of sounds
Mv 3
gadige (NR) not •
r Dd SO, Mv 460
gadigeya (Gen) of a pot
* Mv 350
gadda (NR) beards
' Adv 112, Dd 133
gaddo (NR) root
* Adv 351
gana (NR) group
Bsv 63, Av 261
ganaitfgalu (NP1) grouos
‘ ^Bsv'937 , 4/4, Dd 20
gabaRpIga^jAge (Dat.Pl) ,:o grou;s
3sv'434
ganatva (NR) the group akunboi*-
nr In
Bav 934
ganana:tha> (NR) 3or9 of groups
‘Bsv 931
&anava:di (NR) know-1!* of bae
Ssm 71
gana:carrakko (Dot) rj c'le
behaviour of groups
3sv 735
ganisabair-ida Adj) whien camot
be counted
Av 391
gano:^uara (NR) Lord of groups
’ S9 4, 6
gano* svarana (Gen) of mo norl
of groups
Bsv 533
gane:^varaliga (Dat) to the ^ord
of groups
Av 506
ganta (Acc) the knot
* Kv 297
Igantaia (IR) throat
** Av 336
gantalalll (Loc) in throat
” Adv 332
ganti-cku (VR) to t>ul a knob
•' Av 245
ganfcige (Dat) to a '-net
• ‘ Ijy 30,2.
gahda £JS8R (NR' husband
•• Bsv 104, 82, av 12, Dd 55
ga^clanige (Dat) to husband
Av 803, Am 34
gandana (Gen) of husband
“ Bsv 94, 101
gandanige (DatJ to husband
Bsv 218
ganduanu ON) husband
“ Bsv 613, 82, 503, 314
gandandf t (Voe) 6, hnsoand
“ Bsv 907
gandara (GeniPl) of husbands
Bsv 349
gandarige (Dat) to husbands
" (PD
av 723
gandaru (NP1) husbands
Bsv 112, .>02
gandu (NR) male
*' Mv 393, Dd L33
 9q r
KJ ^

ganduguisu (NH) male child garudi (NR) magic

Bsv 917* 703
gandugedaru (TO) to be free
Bsv 447
gandu^ottu (1®) male servant
* * Bsv 356, 496
gatava:gu (m) to doom
Av 108
gati (NR) movement
Bsv 53, 215, 482, Mv 397,
Adv 288
gatigedlsl (PsI) having made
halpless
Adv 180
gatigedisu (TO) to make help­
less
3sv 49
gatiyalli (Loc) in state
5 s 11,
gadakadalli (Loc) in theft
Mv 127
gadgada (NH) shiver
Bsv 378
gadduge (NR) seat
Av 730, 741* ^ 4
gande (NR) bubble (?)
av 1063
gandha (NR) smell
Adv 251, Bsv 141
gandhava (Acc) the smell
Mv 371, 379
gandhara: ja (HR) king of Stalls
Dd 39
ganna (NR) decaipt
Mv 264
gamana (NR) attention
Av 19, 86, 295,703, Bsv 392
gamani (NR) walker
Av 974, Adv 7
gamanisidara (Cond) if taken into
account
Av 20
gamanisu (NR) pay attention
Bsv 608
gampedha:rigalu 0NP1) labourers
Mv 416 *
gammane (Adv) quickly
Adv 251
gara (NR) plannet
Bsv 132
garala (NR) pois±on
Bsv 844
Mv 302
garigatava*gu (VR) to be destroyed
Adv 391
garudaNge (Dat) to eagle
Adv 238 Bsv 3
’Adv 372
garudiya (Qen) of magic
'Bsv 701
garuvatana (NR) supremacy
Bsv 843, 73 9
garuvanu (W) suorema
Am 171
garuvara (Gen.ri) oC t.he supreme
people
Bsv 843
gariraa (NR) one of cV eight
powers
Adv 231
gare (NR) balancing onroad of
a balance
Bsv 933
garbha (NR) womb
Dd 22
garbha: sana (NR) oosi ore in the
womb
Bsv 564
garva (NR) pride
Bsv 741
gari (I©) feather of an arrow
Bsv 112, Av 95
galabhe (Mi) the chaos
Av 89
gasanlge (Dat) go tne calamity
*Av 707, 2id
gasane:ge (Dat) to calamicy
'Mv 34
gahavara (NR) cave
Av L205
galapl (PsI) having enacted
* S* 61
gaiahaNsl (NR) swan
, ' Bsv 98
galaku 'TO) to chat
Av"1296, Bsv 323, 5o7
galigo f,NR) 24 minutes
Dd 1, 87
galisu (TO) to earn
* Bsv 213
galihavanu (Acc) che mschlevous
talk
Av 106
galuvina (Gen) of o?nam>v)c (?)
, ‘ Mv 419
gale (lift) anow
' Bsv 436
gajjma (Gen) of glass
Mv (856, 259
ga:diga^DNGl magician
Bsv 5e>4, Av 3^0
ga:na (NR) rotary
- Av 336, Am 10), 04 33
 ?Q r

gasnavanu (Acc) the rotary ginnilu (NR) a vessel

Bsv 383, ‘' Bsv 5m
ga:nada (Gqq) 0f rotary gMna (NR) echo sound
* Mv 136 Bsv 548
ga:tMakke (Dat) to the sixe girl (NR) a hill
Ilv 353 Bsv 6, Am 94
ganidharva (Ad3) belonging to giriya (Gen) of hill
- semi-gods 1-22, Bsv io, 532
Adv 139 giligisi (rsi) having made
ga:ya (NR) wou&d sounc,
Adv 234, Bsv o49, Av 599, Adv 390
Am 64 gili (HR) parrot
garyatri (NR) a Goddess ' Av 15, 5s 1-16
Bsv 610 giliya (Gen) of parrot
»
ga:rappuda (Acc) which becomes
afraid gllivindu (Nit) flock of parrots
Adv 39 * Av'641
ga;ra: davaru (NP1) those who gi: jagana (Gen) of akind of a
became afraid bird
Hv 10 Bsv >J54, t>34
ga;ru (Adj) fright enddSt gi;ta (NR) song
Mv 214 Bsv 133, 269
gairu^a (Adj) belonging to giitanja (id) musician
ea|le Bsv 611
ii, magic gi: ra: yaua (:iR) an ociic sound
Bsv 160 Bsv'548
gasrudaNge (Dab) to an eagle guggari (HR) an eatable
>iv 433 Bsv 622
gairudigana (Gen) of a magician guggula (fit) an Incense
Bsv 3&o Ssv 683, Ilv 231
ga:ruma:tu CNR) blame gut}ka:slddhl (MR) power of pills
Av 35? moOicJno
gatvi&& (NR) biama; villager 1 Adv 377
Bsv 78, 555 gutfca (Acc) a seer op
ga:vilage (Dat) to a villager * * Mv 282
Mv 433 gudi (NR) temple, flag
gaivida (NR) distance * Bsv 231, 3/6,
Bsv 240 gudila (NR) hut
ga: siya; gu (MR) to be exhausted ’ Bsv 100
Adv 19 guna (HR) quality
gaili (i©) wind * Bsv 2iV233, Mv 39/>, av 37
' Av 96 gunaNgaia (G^n.Pl) of pual eyes
ga:liya(Gen) of wind * Mv‘443
\ Mv 375 gunabharlta (Adj) fu1! or good
gaslyali (Loc) in wind * qua Lit io a
* MV 374 Dd 3
gitigifciyantra (NR) a mechanism gunta (NR) a pest
which makes sound * ’ Av 342
1 gitigiti* gundana (Gen) of a vogabond
Av 1030 * * Bsv 6341
gidu (NR) tree gundige (NR) a vessel
Am 126. rtV 119 * Av 415, 873, Dd b3
giduvINge (Dat) to tree gundu (NR) globe
Av 242

giduviaa (Gen) of tree Av 1194

gunpanu (Acc) the depth
- AV 387
SHfckSdtHX xxxxx ' ■ guruvu (N) teacher
guttalu (Dors) 'v* Bsv 623, Mv 3?j
Adv 66 guruvetdhe (NR) the inltlguoion
guttigeka:ra (DES) contractor M the toacnov in
Mv 86, 113 student
gudastha tlsha (HR) anus . Adv 37
Av 138 gurtipadq\£c (HR) tho -reaching
gudimaic^&a (HP) the fly caught k of a touch .r
in honey Bsv bi 3
Hv 85 guri Aim
gulla^i (HR) pickaxe Bsv 202
Ay 812 gusutu (NR.) rub •Iri
gupta (Adj) secret ' hfv 631
Av 1270 guhe:svara (Nh) Lc>i 1 of Inaerseuf
guptadalli (Loc)" in secret Av 1
Mv 336 guhya (Id;)) secret I.-sib
gumpanu (*cc) fragrance Bsv 844 ,\v 1237
Bsv 562 guhyada (Gen ) of 1 no secret limb
gumma (NR) a devil Mv 381
Mv 265 guhyalampaia (Ad;)) sexy man
gummadi(NR) a female devil Abj 27
Ssv 720 guhyorsvara (.NR) Lo:a ol lnser-
gurucaraliliga (.3JH) the oreceptor s li
as a walking symbol av 1292
of God guligo (HR) a pill
Adv 76 * IIv 393
gun (HR) aim guile (NR) a bubbl,
Adv 3, Av 791'■ " 3sv 361
guru (Ad;)) Mg gu?ge (NR) owl
Bsv 660 Bsv 576
guru (HR) teacher gu:ta (HR) a post
^sv 204 , 424, 178,-Av 51 ’ Mv 3C5
gurucana (DNS) greatness-' gutdardaro (Cond ; L1’ beooaa
Adv 203 secrot
guruvanu (Acc) the toucher Adv 141
Bsv 206 gu:da:ra (HR) an unpopular nlacc
guruviNge (Dat£ to a teacher * Bsv 221
Bsv 934, 733 gu:du (NT.) nest, house
guruvina (Gon) of teacher ’ Av 203, 768, IM
Bsv 659, 904, 424 gu: li (IE) a bulL
gurugaHji (NR) a seed * AV 7" l, hv '1/
Bsv 038. gubligalu (lfPl) cho bulls
gurucarana (NR) feet of teacher * Mv‘233
Dd 17 gejje (NiO Jangles
gurutana (NR) taachership Av lo, 117u, r..l. 290
Adv 203 5eJip7a (Gei) of j.'iif be s
gurudro:hi (NR) one'who deceives 5 s 12
teacher genasu (NR5 a rooc
AV o4? 703 * Adv 351
gurupatha (HR) teacher-path geddihenu (V) (J) uln
Bsv 70 Mv 399
gurubhakta (HR) devotee of a geyka (DNS) the door
teacher Bsv 215
Bsv 125 goydi-iu VO (It) die
guruvininda (Inst) by toacher Av 371
 30i

geydu (PsI) having done goraviti (DNS) Goddess parvati.

Ad 27 Av 1170
geydenu (7) (I) did gohe:4vara (Nr) Lord of inner*
Av 363 self
gelaluntu (IV) to be won AxxSaa Av 525, Ss 1
3sv 160 gohcs^varana (Gen) of tno hoi cl
gelida (PsI) having won of inner self
Av 457, 337 Ss 1-26
geluvade (Cond) If won gohejsvara: (Voc) 0, Lord of
Bsv 79 inner self
gella (Ad;)) winning Ss 5
Adv 67 go:cara (Ad;)) visible
ge Hat ana (DNS) victory Adv 933
Adv 76 goijita (NR) a name
gellaso: lakke (Dat) to Bsv 964
victory k defeat go:ti (NR) corner, direction
Adv 231 * Bsv 559
geleya (NR) friend gosdeya (Gen) of the wall
' Bsv 2 * Mv 455
ge:nu 6NR) a lengfah gosniyali (Loc) in bag
* Av 696 * Dd 42
goge:4vara (NR) lord of inner- gorJnu (NR) nbck
self ’ Bsv 23
Av 730 go:tra (NR) family
goNcalu (NR) bunch Bsv 470, Adv 23
Av 1155 JOSv &fgo:dayvlBi (Nil) a rivor
gontu (NR) piece, seed Adv 87
" Mv 169 go:pya (Adi) to the li daan
goddu 'Ad;)) not yellding Av 1287
** Mv 39 goPmaya (NR) cowdung
gobca (Acc) the goal Adv 26
Adv 386 go:mukha (NR) cow-face
got^anu (Acc) the goal Adv 231
X&V 888 Lv 14, 49 go:mukha:Ngalu NPI) cow-facos
gottina (^en) of the goal Adv 24
Am 27 go:rakaba (Nh) a religious sect
gottinalli (Loc) in the goal Adv 231
Av 1190 : go:r\kallu (NR) rock
gonava:le (NR) a bunch of Adv 35
plantains go:rige (Dat) to the tomb
Bsv 139 Bsv 835
gondana (NR) play go:rlgalisu (VR) to cremate
Av 1301, Dd’ 95
gobbara (NR) manual go:lama:di (PsI) having mado
. Av 414 global
gorace (NR) a shrub 1 Adv 311
JBsv 861 goj-flsnu (N) the cowhered
gorati (NR) Goddess Par vat i Bsv 337
Av 431 go:vala (NR) the cowhordnd
gorava (NR) Shiva Av 8
Am 65 go:vedhe (NR) the torturo fron
goravati (DNS) Goddess Parvati cow
Av 1315 2 Dd 136, AV 165
 301.

go:sa:slra (Adj) '?* ghatasprpana (Gen) of a cobra

Av 260 , Bsv 311
go:sumbe (I©) cSm^leon ghatasarpahalli (Lox) in a coura
Bsv 287 h Bsv 212
gorlaka (NR) circle ghata:ka:sa (N ) seaeo conba>.aoti
* Am 120 in a ntJt
go: lakana:tha (TIB.) a name Adv 372
Bsv 930 ghatiba (Adj) happened
go:laka:ka:ra (NR) the global Bsv 509 Av 48
form ghatitanu (N) the doer
Mv 25 ‘ Av 498
goilittu (PsI) having cried ghatisabetku (IV) mast cako piaca
* Adv 380 Kv 82
gauda (NR) village headman ghatlsi (PsI) having taken place
* Av 1317 Adv 72, Bsv 806
gautama (NR) a name ghafcisidavaNge (Dat) to the one
Bsv 569 who has done
gaufci (NR) Goddess ParvatI Mv 438
Av 549, Bsv 82 ghat ti (Ad3) solid
gauri:pati(NR) Shiva * 'Av 325 Adv 278
Av 654* ghattima:du (HR)to solidify
graha (NR) plannet ’ Av 174,
Bsv 909, 482, Av 405 ghana (Ad;)} the massive
grahana (NR) ellipse 7 Bsv 6, 324, 912 lvl252,
Bsv 9, 609, Av 707 Mv 365, 436,
grahlsi fpsl) having understood ghanakice Oat) to tne solid
Av 94 Bsv 630
grahislppa (Ad;)) understood ghanamand (NR) overmlnd
Adv 64 Av 938
gramma (NR) village ghanavejdya (-Mj) known as iaa--.sj.v3
Av 166, 267 Av 424
graamava (Acc) the village ghasanege (Dat) to diflculy
Mv 120 Mv 42434
gra:sa (NR) food ghallge (NR) 24 minutes
Dd 37 ' Av 123m 441
gra:sakke (Dat) to food gha:taka (Ad;)) killer
Mv 378 Adv 160
gra:sava:sigalu (NP1) lovers feha:sima:du (NR) to make wo on led
’of food (?• Av 94
Mv 411 ghutik© (NR) a pill
gra:haka (NR) receiver * Av 596
Bsv 729, 796, 215 ghrta (NR) ghee
* Av 761, Adv 49
gho:ra (AdJ) curious
Bsv 924, Adv 34
gho:sa (NR) roar
‘Adv 231
gho:lidu (VS) to cry aloud
'Bsv 533
ghra.nada 'den) of the ncso
ghata ^NR) pot Bsv 429
' Bsv 581, Av 312 ghrarnisu (VR) to smell
ghatada (Gan; of pot Adv 193
Mv 422
ghatadolage (Lox) in pot
Dd 14
 302

i
')

candada (Gen) of beauty

Av 535, Mv 362
0 candana (NR) sandle
Bsv 14, 67
» i' V o candra (NR) moon
cakosrange (Dat) to~a Ibind of Bsv 24, 534
' - bird candirge (Dat) to moon,
Bsv 364' Bsv 25
eakro:ddharana '(NR) lifting of eandrana (Gen) of moon
’' - wheel Bsv 844
Adv 32, v candranolage (Loe) m moon
caksuvinalli (Loe) in eye Mv '361
Bsv 534 canditaka:ntada (Gen; of moon-*
caWga^e (NR) a name stone
Bsv o38, 149 Av 252, 693, Bsv 16
eattgale: (Voc) 0, Changale cahdragt&rai (NR) moob-mountain
Bsv 152 Av 809
caecas go; st] (NR) discussion meet­ candradhatra (NR) Shiva
ing Av 1296
Av 329 candrabala (NR) courtesy of moon
caNcuputa (NR1) beak Bsv 83
Adv 383 candrama (NR) moon
candd: lagitti (DNS) a butchereus Av 25, Bsv 74
* ‘ Av 1022 eandramati (NR) namo
candike (NR) the hair on the Av 681
candramana (Gen) of moon
back of the hoad
Dd 71,rjAv ,872. ' Bsv 9, 364
caturasra (Adj) square candramane: (Voc) 0, Moon
Av 536 - i ,
caturatha (Adj)1 fourth candra^aitya (NR) cold as moon
Dd 28 , , , Bsv 442
caturvalaya ((NR) fotff circles candraha;ra (NR) neeklaco
Av * 370' Av 570
caturvidha (NR) four fdid candra:yudha (NR) a weapon
Bsv 7784 i r'J Bsv 108
cat ruidhavanu-(Acc) four-fold candro:dayakke (Dat) uo moon-
Av 904jl > ■'. rise
eaturviNsati (Adj)\24 Bsv 25
Adv 30 i .■ canana(Adj) loving
caturve:da (NR) Vedas 1
Bsv 583 ~ ' ; .* „ can*abasavanna (NR) a name
caturve:di t (NR) one"/who has
‘ ~ studied four Vedas Cannamaile: Svara (NR) God Shiva
Bsv 6@5 , 628, Adv 66 Rv 2
cahdBv6Plig3iaigty(Dat ,P1) to those cannayyana (Gen) of Chennayya
'> who have studied Vedas Bsv 345
Bsv 583- cannargi (Adv) in agood way
catus^aya (NR) four-fold Mv 376
'Av 199 eappanna (Adj) 56
caaduraNga (NR) four divisions of 26?
an army Acappara (NR) oeaiing
Bsv 724 ' Av 634
cadurana (Gen) of thoskilled capoaridade (Cond)1 if chewed
Bsv 105 ! Mv 124
 i

canparidu (PsI) having chewed cikkayya (NR) a name

Mv 51 , Am 27, Bsv 3*S
cammavuge (NR) lather ehappals ciKkalli (Adv) when young
Bsv 361 . ' Mv 319
earana (NR) foot 1 clkka:dina (OSH) of rat fly
'Bsv 385s 140 , 253 . 32 Av 315
caranava (Acc) the feet cit-ika: du (tld) rat fly
‘Bsv 34 Av 631
car it a (NR) history cikkuta (ADJ) small (‘")
Bsv 147 Av 511
caritra (NR) history cikkularu (NP1) people of
Bsv 902, Av 392 ' low casto
carifcraru (NP1) £he people Mv S18
Bsv 575 ciguru (id) sprout
carisu (VR) to walk Mv 35&
Adv 200 330A cigurtu (PsI) haVng sorouted
carpati (NR) a sect Adv 231
Adv 231 cituku (NO 1/21600th part
carma (NR) skin of a uniA of 24 mint
Av 705 utes, or l/l5uli part
c a lane (iff.) movement of a second
Mv 255 Av 63 4
caluva (Adj) handsome citkale (NR) mind
Am H5, 70 # Adv 44, Dd 20a
callana (NR) pant citca (HR) mind
Av 260. Bsv 068' Bsv 690, 43, Av 133, i.V 3 7-3
callavajdu (id) to play kit carattoya (Gen) of a kind
Bsv'6o0 of fr ait
calayava (Acc) movement (?) Bsv 23
‘ MV 412 clttavu (ftf) mind
cali (Id) cold Bsv 29
‘ Av 109 citta:rava (Acc) th«- oicmit e
ca; gu INT) Hurrey! ~ Bsv 398
Bsv 337 cictu (HR) mind
ca:Ngu (Ins) Hurray’ 1 Adv 231, v 740, 539
Bsv 376, Av 461 cittuvim (Inst) by cujd
caicuva (Adj) penetrating Adv 114
Bsv 220, cittuvlnalli (Loc) ir< ml id
ceTtuaatana(DNS)xs3X swiftness Mv. 370
* Mv 226 citra (NR) picture
caindasla (SR) butcher Bsv 126
Dd 71 citragupta (Id) the socrotary
da:nda:iagitt i (DNS); butcher ess of Cod >f death
'Adv 175, Av 1022 Av 142. 323
easdage (NR) a bird cMakhanda (NR) unbroken mind
Adv 135 Adv*249
caidanta (id) an elephant cidambara (NR) mind nn sky
Av 1199 Adv 54
ca:lane ((NR) movement cidarka (NR) mind as sun
adv 231 Adv 239
ce:lukyara:yanu (N) kind of aido:ham(NR) (I) am an nc1
Chalukyas Av 660
Bsv 624 cido:hamw<N) ’mind Is I*
clkka (Adj) small Adv 103
Bsv 82, 904, Ev 133 cidbanna (NR) the colouij of
mma
cifck-i (id) t i?i adv 155
 30t

eidrmpu $NR) fom of mind conda (NR) beauty

Adv 340 , Mv 4
eldvapu (HR) body of mind canna (Adj) good
Adv 306 Bsv 337, 604
cidlbhm-fci rNR) great soul of cennana (Gon) of Chonna
mind Bsv b04, 904
Adv 23 connanu N) Chenna
cintajmani f®R graat sroai of Bsv 682
‘peral which yields cennabasavcnna (NR) a namo
desired things Bsv 445'
Am 131- Adv 22 cennabasavannana (lor,) of
cintisu (VRX to think 6 ’* channa basavanna
Bsv 73 - 3sv 439, 113
cinna (HR) gold cennabasavannanaili (hoc) In
£>d 425 *channabasavunna
cinnadalli (Loc) in gold Bsv 391
Mv 376 connayya (iE) a name
einnageykanu (N) the goldsmith 3sv 135. 342
Bsv 215 cennayyaSgy (Dat) to Channayyf
einmaya (Adj) full of mind Bsv 475, 143
MV 399 cenniga (DM2) lover
cinmujrti (NR) fuxl of mind Bsv 40
Mv 38? cennuva (Acc) the good
cippina (Gen) of theshe11 Kv 376
Mv 12, 377 ce:gu (NR) issence
eippu (1©) shell Bsv 248
Bov 560 c©:geyalli (Loc) Ln «sconco
cippugalu (fJPl) shells Mv 2
3sv 8bl c©:tana (©) spirit
ciliMll (Ins) onomatopoic Adv 336, 116
sound ceitanisu (NR) to recover to
Am 143 so It it
c i lume (NR) ch imne y Adv 138
Adv 99, Mv 357 ce:tarisu (VR) to recovoi to
eilumeya (Gen) of chimney ct rength
Mv 357 Mv 121
civati (PsI) having pinched ceirama (NR) a name
*Am 66 Bsv 337
cinna ((NR) sign ce:ste (NR) humour
Av 560, Bsv 261, 37S " Adv 365
ciitadalli (Loc) in bag ce:lina (Gon) of scorplan
Mv 139 * Av 375
cilia:lanu (NR) a name ce;lu (NR) seorplan
Bsv 152 ' Mv 417
cukke (NR) star caitanya (I©) solnt
Am 27 Bsv 3, 351, Av L44, Qd 1*'
cuccala (Adj) first born cditanyajtmaka (NR) full of
Lv 86, oner *y
cumbisidare (Cond) if kissed Bsv i 39
Av 577 co:dya (NR) wondor
euluku (NR) insignificant Adv 397, Mv 35?, 352, 3s l-f*
' Bsv 743 co:dyamaya (Adj) fu<l ox’ v/ondcr
cu:rna(NR) dust, powder Mv 404
'Mv 430 cordyava (Acc) tho wondor
AV 13
 30G

co:ra (NR) thief

Adv 372
co:lada:sa (NR) a name / \ J
' Adv 66
co:lanu(N) a man from Chola
country
Bsv 632 Jakkavakki (NR) a bird
cotlaNge (Dat ) to Chola Am 146
* Bsv 501 Jaga (NR) the world
cojlana (Gon) of Chola Dd 24, Bsv 1
’ Bsv 740 ^agagannara (Gen) (PI) of those
coiliyakka (HR) sister Choli - f , who bore the hole in
' Av 390 the world
coHha (NR) cteess Mv 267
Av 434, Ss 16 jagada (Gen) of the world
calhka (NR) square ' Av 447, 3, Bsv 24, 529, Mv 2.
Av 194, 200 353
causessvariyalli (Loc) in ja'gadi: sa ^ord of worlds
Chaudesvari Mv 217, Bsv 96
^ Bsv 639 jagadis^ana (Gen) of the Lord of
caludala (NR) four petals the world
A&y 262 i ,Mv 384
caura:Si (AdJ) 84 jagajji:vana (NR) the life on
Adv 162. Mv 144 ^ earth
caurassi (Adj) 84 “j, Dd 87
Av 8 JalgajJoyoiti QNR]p the light of the
eausa^ti (Ad;)) sixty-four world
Av 267 ' ,Av 34. 412
jaganmaya (Adj) full of world
' Adv 146, Av 958
jagala (NR) quarrel
'Av 46, Ss 10
jaNgama (NR) wandering desclple
ch Bsv 284, 193, 204, Mv 373, Av
67
jaNgamakke (Dat) to the wandering
desciple
chanda (NR) beauty Bsv 522, 413, 328
Av 391 ja'Ngamada (Gen) or a wandering
chattissa (Adj) thirty-six desciple
Av 367 Bsv 428
chatra (NR) umbrella JaNgamadinda (Inst by a wandering
Dd 78 ‘ desciple
chatravanu (Acc) the umbrella" Bsv 136
Av 613 jaNgamava (Acc) tho wandering
chala (NR) detemmination desciple
Bsv 529, AV 464 , Bsv 137, 238, 7
chalaNgalu CjNPl) determinations' JaNgamavanu (Acc) the waddelng
Adv'21 iL desciple
chal4d4:li (I®) tho raid of Bsv 400, 200
determination 1 jaN’ga^ii (NR) flock
Bsv o65 Am 21, Av 8
chali (NR) cold JaNgaHliya (Gen) of tho flock
‘ Av 803 ’ Bsv 284
chalisu (VR) to pound
‘ Av 634
chmldsna(SH) (NR) cutting
jaNghe (NR) thigh janmajanmadalll (Loc) In every
Av 476 birth
jaNgheyalli (Loc) in thigh Av 733
Bsv 534 janma jaj^lya (NR) heaviness born
jajjane (Adv) an imoitative sound along with life
Bsv 3 69 Adv 30?
jajjarlsi (PsI) having quickened japa (NR) rosery
Am 154 Mv 363 Bsv 76
jaMjada (NR) heavy difficulties japaNgalu (NP1) roseries
Am 100 Bsv 244
jaNj$ama:rutam (Gen) of tempest japava (N) the rosory
Mv 446 Mv 329
jatarbandha (NR) typing of hair japavanu (Acc) the rosery
' Adv 112 Av a 14
jatharadalli (Loc) in stomach japisu (VR) to repoat chants
' Bsv 21, Av 1302 3sv 2)0, Adv 32
jada (N R) material jamadagni (NR) a namo
* Dd 3, Mv 333 Am 43
jadaru (NP1) heavy jambuka (Nil) jackal
' av 70 ^d 94
jadi (VR) tb thrash jambu: dttSr: pa (Nh) fcho island :>f
* Bsv 333 jjarabu
jadidu (PjsI) having thrashed Dd 94, Ss 15
* Bsv 323, Dd 123 jaya (NR) victory
jade (NR) the hair Bsv 79
Am 65, Av 234 jara (NR) decary
jana (NR) people Mv 433
^ Av 113 jaraga (Acc) a film of gold m
janaka (NR) a name mud
Adv 293 Av 103
janana (NR) birth jaraimarana (NR) old ago > death
fsv 509, 534, 1A9 Adv 37
ianatrya (Gen) of mother jararyujaru (NP1) the c coat arcs
Bsv 21 havmg old a go
janitakke (Dat) to the birfcb Bsv 325
Bsv 16, Av 406 jaridu (PsI) naving sllpuea
janaraeccu (Adjj as the people Mv 33
may appreciate jaridaru (V) (they-nf) slipped of
Sm 6 Bsv 250
janisu (UR) to take birth jaridenu (V) i&I) slipped off
Bsv 943 Bsv 369
jantina (Gen) of the creature jaredu (PsI) having aousud
Adv 14S Av 401
jantiya ^Acc) the celling jareyisikombavanu (, 0 the one who
Mv 339 receives abuses
jantra (NR) mechanism Mv 132
Mv ?26, 1030 jareyisu (VR) to male one abase
jantrisi (PsI) having chanted Bsv 225
Av 726 jarl (NR) to abuse
jannigeyara (NR) the sacred thread Bsv 333
of Brahmins jare (VR) to abuse
Bsv 700 Bsv 44, 353
janmadalll (Loc) in life jala (NR) water
Bsv 4 7 Bsv 533, 367, ICv 3°u
janmako:tl (NR) cnores of birth Av 7, Adv 26
jalakke (Dat) to water
Av 61 Mv 444
jalaga (Acc) the film of gold jastigala (Ben.Pl) of cantos
in mud Mv‘378
Bsv 31 jaitre (TO) fair
jalagara kutta (NR) wet droDsy Av 118
Av 520 jasnu (NR) knee
jalada (Gen) of,water Av 470
Ss 12 jasyiga (NR) man of tho same ca^to
jaladhiya (Acc) the sea Av 1317
So 1-25 jasrarige (Bat.PI) to those who
jalava (Acc) the water are entertained tv
Mv 379 prostitutes
jalariyadavanu (N) boatsman (?) Mv 95
Mv 406 jasrl (PsI) having nlioeod
j allipatteyanu (Acc) a kind of Av 476
. a belt jasrida (Add) slipped
Av 1187 Av 883
jalleya (Acc) a blanket made of Jasia (TO) net
canes £r bamboos Av 37
Mv 168 jaslava (Acc) the not
java (NR) God of death Ss 1~25
Av 27, 124 jasiagasra (PNS) fisherman
javana (Gen) of the God of death Am 51
Bsv 153 jasiagasrana (Gen) o’ the fishor-
javanike (NR) a veil
Av 795 uar
Mv 427
javailgambha (NR) twin pillars jaslogasra (DNS) tho rjanortaan
Av 99 Av 122
javailgundige (HR) twin global Jasva (TO) three hours
vessel Av 654
Av 721 jaslasndhara (Gen.PI) of -she uselor
javugu (NR) oozed water blind mar
Av 317 Adv 231
jave (NR) maae ja*lisi$PsI) having selv d
Bsv 440 ‘Av 1270
javvana (NR) youth jaslisu (VR) toseivos filter
Am 163 ‘Mv 43
jasgara (NR) awaken state jaslu (TO) stuff loss
Av 583. 810 * Adv 192
jasgra (TO) awaken state jlgudu (TO) a fat, the j»QOplo
Bsv 13 Ignorant of higher
jas garadalii (Loc) in the awaken things
state Adv 106
Mv 123 jiddu (NR) a thick fat
jasgrat (Adv) when awake ‘Adv 106
Av 134 jinanu (N) the God of -Jains
jasdlsi (PsI) having blown Adv 271
‘Av 1317 jlnugi (PsI) having leaked out
jaina (NR) wise Av 300
*Mv 372, Bsv 153, 300, 115 jinugu (VR) to leak
josta (Adj; hung Adv 110
Bsv 601 jlnna (TO) God of Jains
j as tana (Gen) of the bom Bsv 568
Av 467 jihve (NR) tongue
jasti (TO) caste Bsv 756, Av 776
Av 733, 142 Bsv, 105, 81,717
jihavege (Dat) to the tongue ju:jina (Gen) of the gamble
Mv 444 Av 633
jlhweya (Gen) of the tongue ju:jugairana (Gen) of tho man
Bsv 429 i who gambles
jihveyolage (Loc)' in tongue Bsv 634
Bsv 903 , jede (MB.) hair
jl:ya <01nt) 0, Lord Bsv 844
je:dara (Gen) of tho weaver
Av 1146
jisrago^ave (NR) syringe , Bsv 475
je:nanu (Acc) the honey
Adv 146
ji:va (NR) soul' % Av 870
Adv 6, Bsv, 362 jommayyaNge (Dat) to Jommayya
jisvaNgallge (Dat .PI) to the Arv 47B 417
jollu (NR) without stuHf
’ live8 . •* •

Mv 439
ji:vadaya:;ajri (DNS) one who jo:gi (NR) saint
hds pity, over lives Sm 22
Bsv 803 ^ ; jo:gala (NR) lulluby
jdsvantgLa (Gen) of life, Av IS
Av 20 ^ ' | jo:gulava:ditlu (V) (it) sang
ji:vanospaiya (NR) means-of lulluby
. livelihood AV 068
Bsv 6® jo: gulava:<ju TVH) to sing lulluby
ji:vanmukta (NR) liberated while Av 383
jo:^ais4 (VR) to make ready
.alive
AV 731 Mv 43J5 Bsv 361
|i: vara; si (NR) heap of lives jo:da (Acc^ the comoany
’ Av 1145
Av 8
ji:varu:uinda $Inst) by the form jo:du j(N ) a debauchorous lady
' Bsv 617
of life
Adv 165 jo:lava*li (NR) service
jisvavikasri (NR) one who has Bsv‘698
deformity of life jauvanada (Gen) of youth
Bsv 259 Bsv 866
ji:vasamajdhi NOR) stagnation whiled®:stha:de;vige (Da,;) to Goddess
alive Joshna
Av 640 Bsv 544
ji:vasaNhairi (NR-h'one whoS: kills jyo:ti £NR) light
,lives Bsv 6, 594
Bsv 945 jvara (NR) fevers
Dd 30
ji:va:tma (NR) soul
■°sv 477 <' , i
ji:vastiDana (Gen) of soul
Bsv 478
ji:va:la (NR) essence Jh
Bsv 366 *
ji:vi (NR) being '<
Bsv 581 jhaNkisi (PsI) having threatened
ji:viga}.ige (Dat) > to the, beings. Av 52
creatures jhampisi (PSI) having thrilled
BSv 581 ‘ 7 ; -
Mv 63
jisvitakke (Dat,) to life •
Mv 5 ”' 5
jitvisu (SR)to survive

337 479
S
370
 Si c

dambinalli (Loc) in pride

Bsv 29
t dambuka (MR) proud
Adv 194
Sambhaka (UR) tho croud
Bsv 107, Dd 112
ta:vu (NR) place damoakaUge (Dat) to the proud
Bsv 139 Bsv ^43
tikke (MR) false ornament dambhakara (Gon,.Pl) of the proud
adv 99 Bsv 114, 601
tippana (NR) notes damohakarige (Dat .PI) to the
Mv 41 jroud
t im^aka (NR) a play Bsv 34, 107
Bsv 18 dambu (JiR) facile gorgeous ness
teppana (NR) notes Bsv 29, 336
* Mv 16b davige (NR; skull
tonedu (PsI) having deceived Bsv 102
Am 37, Bsv 371 da:gu (NR) stamp
Mv 193, 407
da:laka (Adj) dazzling
’ , * Am 9
JtiA*gariga (I©) servant
th Bsv 336, 460
Bsv 336, 460
diNgarlgaNge (Dat) co the servant
Bsv 466
tha;rja:ntara (adj) another place 4i^garigana (Jen) of a sorvanu
Adv 242, 239 Bsv 743
tha:nika:mudro (NR) seal at diNgu (NR *?«
places Bsv 554
Adv £31 dindJLfltt (NP) a small leather dru<i
•cha:va (Acc) the place ' ** Adv 351
3 6 21
.
donka (Acc) the crookedness
tha:vu (NR) place Bsv 124
Bsv 87 domba (i'Drt) one who performs
tha:vinalli (Loc) in place aorooats
Mv 365, 449 Dd 94
thoDoara (NR) a cap dombara (Gen) upi) chose who
Av 373 perform acrobats
Bsv 651
dollina (Gen) of a s±ga drum
' ‘* Mvl29
do:rii (NR) boat
Mv 124
d do:ro (NR) unripe fruit
Adv 351
do:hara (Gen) (?1) of tshe ooblcr
Bsv 342
dakme (NR) a leather drum
Bsv 750
Adv 351
daMgura (NR) proclaimation dh
Bsv 234
damaruga (NR) an instrument of
* shiva
Bsv 8"’, Adv 351, Mv 452 • diiaila (Adtf) dazzling
(Sa\pba/keL (AdJ) poser ' Av 101
Bsv 232, 272
 3 ll

dha: lisu (VR) to dazzle tadigu-.du fNR) to roach o-ie

'Adv 296 bank s
Kv 235
tadiyalli (hoc) In uhe 'v-'ak
* Av 459_
fcadeyade (Nr) wibhoa^ delay
t Adv 174
tadeyolu (Loc) iu vhe oank
’ Am id3
tanddla (NR) hico
'Av 3214, Adv 1.V5
takka (Adj) suitable tati '‘HR) group
Bsv 30 Bsv 530
takkaisittu (V) (it) pecifiod tabka:ia (Adv) at chat time
Av 30 ' Bsv 323| 23?
tagara (Gen) of the goat tattaradan (7R) to cub esrer Leo ^iy
Av 466 Av 1299
tagaru (NR) sf the boat tatt£lli:ya (Arl^) merged in vhat
Bsv 641 Av 709
tagaha (NR) difficulty tattastha:na uk-l oiace
Av 723 av 1299
taggi (PsI) having bode taLti (NR) eao
Adv 136 Av 13, Adv 54
ta«ga:lakke (Oat) to the cool tattugottu (iid) Lho men" lodge oJ
period •elm zvif
Mv 413 Mv 72,
taNga:li (NR) cool breeze kathya (Nil) essenco
Av 339 advI12, kv 130
ta^gi (NR) younger sister tattua, (NR) orincxplo
Av 943 Adv 45, 103 Av,
talatalane (Adv) dazzling tabtvamasi (HR) ’Tnat act cnag!
* Lv 63 AV 240
tatatka (NE $> lake tadananbara (Adv) after vucir,
’ Av 251, 326 Av 240
tatakkallgalu (NP1) the lakes tadartha (NR) it3 mcaiujg
* dv 445 Hd 20 A
tatiga:ru (HR) to stick to the tadugata (Ad;)) merged jii that
banks Av 709, Aav *2
MvlSX tadgata (Adj') merged m 'hut
tattasgu (VR) to become useless A dv 184, 34?, < vV>3, 335,
Av 721 Av 37o
tadagedahu (VR) to delay taddvejsa (Ilh) that enotaifcy
* 3sv 413 5sv °50
tadada (Ad;)) obstructed tadruipiu (NR) that form
’ Av 678 Adv 32
tadabadagpnba X&djthindJLng tanage (Dab) to self
* Am 13 Bsv 12, Mv 331
tadabadihade f0Ond) if received tanxrasa (iki) st-net
the thinking mood Av 1149
Bsv 309 tanu (NR) body
tadahi (PsI) having tackled Bsv 10, 202, 37, ?l
Av 940 tanuva (Acc; the brl„
tail (NR) bank kv 357
* Av 243, 230, Bsv 82, 94 banulNge (Oat) to Body
Kv 337, av 60, -jcI
m 20
tanuvina (Gan) of body taposra* Jya(riro world of
Mv 370, 359, Bsv 330 po*nnce
tanugaria (IIS) body quality Av 664
Dd 143, tapoadu (7) (it) iaiT il
tanumutti (Adv) whole bodily Dd U4. Adv 3.,5 ^
Bsv 132« tap pa la]Ui ( Loc) in r- »
v£.
~

tanuvikqjra (NR) the deformity Mr 273

of the body tap nit ana (3 ) vhc >
., ad
>„

Av 129
tanujruha (IlOxfehehair
Adv 73
tanifci (NBX wiro
Bsv 206
bantu (IJR) thread
Dd 3, 125
tantra (iffi) ritual
Bsv 76, Av 721
tantri (Adj) who plays tricks
Adv 362
tandirisu (VII) to fetch
Av 173
tandu (PslX having brought
Bd 55, 91, ^sv 73, 32, Av lb, 64j Bsv 355
tando (HR) father
Av 3, 23, Bsv 6, 37, 127, 430
t-andeya (^en) of father
Bsv 276
tande;(Voc) 0, father
Bsv 183, 52
tandamakkala (krm) of dather d
children
Av 33
tanna (Gen) of self
Av 36 33, 39J. 26, 12, Mv 371,1 auibula (UR) beobi Dibit < dear
Adv 67
tan.iaa (Acc) the self
hV 382, 352, 363
tannalli (Loc) in self
Mv 375
tanmaya (Adj) engrossed
Av 79, Mv 399
tanma:tra (NR) body quality
Adv 33S
fcapa (HR) penance
, Bsv 76, Mv 363
tapa^galu (IIPIP penances
sv £44
, apavu (15) tho ponance
Dd 80, Mv 329
tapisl (pg I) having perform d
penance
Av 543
tapassu (HR) penance
Am bO,
topo:madadalli (hoc) in pride
of nonanes
Ss 5
3m 61
bappittu (V) who 01 od
3 s 2_2o
tappida (Adj) orr^d
Bsv 32i
taD^isi (PsI) having .aseon ice.
Av 347, 75! , 317
taopisu (VR) to likrauo
isv 11
bappu QlTi0 misbiLo
Bsv 21
tapouka. (MIL) who its
321
tama (MR) dar&ness
amago (Dat.Pl.) so colvos
Av 260, Bsv 5 74,
tamadalli (Loc) in daT,l:n°s-&
Mv 339
tamavu (iO tho
Mv 394
t amandha (iIR) ■ tarkno ss
Av 132, 323, 3sv 6, 81L
tampu (MR) cold
Av 134, Adv 381, Mv 2 23
Bsv 463
fcamma (Gen(Pl) of selves
Bsv 904, 713, 230, 0<J 20
taragu. (fffil) drv lejf
Mv 239
taragele (I5A) dr v loaf
i-S8 107 t
tarasrawbo: ("'sT; h~dng
shiver iQ witn joy
Av 100
tatrabahudu (7) (it) b-j Drought
hv 376
tarabdjradu (7) <£iL:) may not uu
brouenb
Mv J57.
tarahadinda (Inst) by nay of
Ad 259
tarahara (Adj) adjusted
Av 13 ,540, 10Oj
taranarisidade (Cone) if aij astod
AV 530 ’
baridavanu (M) who cut
Mv 4
taru (HE) tree taleyo^age (Loc) in h ad
Mv 439, Av 491, 7 Mv 452
tarugalalli (Loc,PI) in troos talevarigeyauu (Acc) tho word
Bsv 67 Av 547
taruni (HE) lady taleva:gu (WO to bow
'Bsv 654 Adv 56
tarumara (NR) trees taleva:ranu (Acc) the sword
Bsv 64 Av 923
taruvali (NR) row of trees talevidiyalu (Dos) for hold! ig
Av 9, 793 huad
tar&a (HR) logic Av 342
Adv 91, Bsv 31, 715 talevidxda (Bsl) bavin; held
tarik'su ("MR) to embrace tno head,
Bsv 952, 673 Ss 2-7
tarkaiii (PsI) having embraced talevalaaa (uen) tae
Bd 100
tarkaisidare (Cond) if embraced field
Av 695
Av 1147 talesuila JC,NR) head-acne
tarka&^u (TO) to embrace Dd 76
Bsv 723 t allanggollut ta (?rI) LoLng
tarakatagajdu (TO) to hurt ” afraid
Av 264 ‘
taragele (HR) dry leaf Mv 40
tallanisu (TO) to be afraid
Av 39 Av 1204
tarageleya (0Sn) of dry leaf Adv 37
~ Ss 1-27 tallliya (4dj) merged fhut
tarisaluvo: denu (V) (I) became Adv 306, 46
subordinate
Bsv 41 tavaka (NR) eagerness
tarisikondu (PsI) having been cut Av 440, Am H15
* Bsv’£55
tavanidhi (NR) imperishable
tareya (Gan) of a kind of tree wealtn
BsV 141
Adv 22, Dsv 320
talahu (NR) the ability to tavara: jada (Gen) of sugarea.jl,
reach goal Bsv 290
Bsv 202, Av 29 tavarumane (NR) home
tale (NR) head Av 474
Av 96, Mv 390, Dd 40 tavasidde (V) (I) had penanced
talegajyi (TO) to protect Am 32
Av 407 tala (NR) bottom
tale&imhu (NR) pillow Bsv 90- 420
tale get tuda (Acc) the spoiling of ^^^^a^NR) original oillar (?)
Av 942 h3ad taj.adali (Loc) in bottom
taledu: gi (PsI) having noded, talava:ra (NR) a watchn-xn
Mv 63 Av 641, Bsv 111
taledo:rade (NSS) without appearing
Av 3 talave^agu (IB.) wonder
talebatlagetcaru (?) (they-mf) * Dd 20 A
became puzzled talaitaia (NR) one of the seven
Av 1166 nether worlds
taleya (Gon) of head Adv 239
Mv 406, Ss 14, 1—20 tali (?R) to sprinkle
taleyalli (Loc) in head " Bsv 750
Mv 357 talige (NR) a vessel
taleyoddi (PsI) having given ' Bsv 752, Dd 20
head
Bv 352
tali&a (Ad3) newly sprouted ta:ya (Sen) of tho mother
* A civ 135 Bsv 2o6, 26, da £2, 3s L~ 'A
Am 88 ta:vi (NR) mother
talira (Aec) the sprout Av 9, Bsv 39G, 55 lg
* Qsv 129 ta:ye(VocJ 0, mother
tallru (NB) the leaves of a tree av ^07
Adv 351 tasraka (NR) Drotoctinp
tails! (PsI) havi. ng pounded ' Adv 153 '
* Av 1270 ta:raki (NR) star
talisida (AdJ) pounded Av 25S, 753, 1259
‘ Lv 17 ■cairake (NR) star
taluhu (VK) to delay Bsv 533
Mv 84 ta:raru (7) (they-xf) Co qd,
taleyudu (7) (it) bears bring
‘ Adv 119
talft>a (iJR) bed Av 973
* Av 1172 ta:ra:bala (NR) por.for of "ca’s
Bsv 83
talliballlyanu (Ace) the creepers
i etc • fca:raimandala (NR) iwar uf xc&so
Lv 32 3xv‘galaxy of stars
talliya (Acc) the friendship Av 370, 455, 5
' 14 v 247 taigugada (NR) dobble flanyed
taigadu (V) (it) does not touch thick door
Av 419 Adv 52
targade (Ml) without touching casrkaneya:gu (VH) to coxa ,or.o
Ss 8- Av 241 to resemble
tasgltcu (V) (It) touched
Av 31, 10o3, 5m 7, Aa 71
Bsv 557 tasrkika (NR) logician
ta:gida (Adj) touched Bsv 286
Mv 271 ta:vare (IE) lotus
tasgidava (v) (they^-nt) touched Av 758, J>d 21
Av 47 tarvaroge (Dat) to lotus
tajgu(7R)to touch Bsv 366
Bsv 202 ta:vu (NR) selves
tasguvavu £tehy-nt) will Av 33, Mv 122
touch fcarhonu (V) (I) do noc tr^ng
Av 964 Am 46
ta:na (NR) place ta:la (NR) cymbol
* Adv 146
* Bsv 90, 631, Av foi
tatparya (NR) purport ta:lamara (NR) plam troo
Adv 254 Av 286
tajnu (NR) self fcailamarada iden) of a pain :?-■>
Av 8, 305, Adv 2, Bsv 14, * Ss 13
Mv 331, 335,, 499, 463, ta:la saoiputa (NR) system .»f
ta:na (NR) sorrow, rhythm of music
Adv 39 Bsv 392
tajpfetraya (NR) three sor rows iaslahannu (NR) plam troo
Mv 439, Bsv 900, 134 Am 25
ta:masa (NR) one of the essential ta:l±ha (Ad3) owned
throe qualities, ‘ Mv 33,
wicked, bad, •carlo: stra (NR) musical instru­
Lv 12, Bsv 46, 271, 231, 334 ments
Ilv 438 Av 951
ta:mhu:la (NR) beetle nut .1 leaf tarltu (Bsl) ha/lug oossocssd
Bsv 205 * Mv 396
car (NR) self fca;ldu (Pci) having worn
Av 15, 22, Bsv 183, 40, 14 * Mv 127
tigudu (NR) bark tila (UR) a kind of soxl
* Adv S51
tiguru (VIO cosmetics Adv 242
tilaka I'M) nark on forehead
Bsv 711
tifctane (Adv) quickly Adv 343
* * Bsv 6 ?3, Lv 63 tili (VR) so understand
^sv L2i, Mv 16
t&ttiya (Acc) the leather teg
iiv i:?3 tlligola (NR) lako of n iro wa: ■
tithi (NR) date ' Adv 134, 135
Bsv 609 tljitilidu (PsI) uaving unlr'r~
tldduviri (V) (you* ^1) impair stood :*opo ccedly
Bsv 133 *\v 526
tina (Dqs) for eating tilidapnudu (V) (it) oveomos
Av 4b, Ss 10 * clear
tint ini (Nu) group . Adv 360
Bsv 367 tiludaro (Cond) If
tinthini (NA) group understood
Av 237, 1007, Am lb7, Dd 34 Dd 16
tinda (Adj) eaten tilidihana (7) (I) unio:.*stand
Dd 58 * Mv 441
tmdare (8ond) if eaten tiliau (PsI) having aiJ^rscojd
Av 966 ’ Kv 334
tindavara (Gen«?l)of those who tilipu (VR) to inform
* Av 1293
ate tiliya (D©s) for becoming eleer
Bsv 132
tindittu (V) Cit?) ate Adv 30b
Mv 323, Av 1120 tiliyaba:radu (T0 '"it; should
tindu (Psl) having eaten not bo understood.
8m 76 ~s 7
tiniira (NR) darkness tIliya lu (Das) for auderswrdm
3sv 131 ’ Av 102, Dd L'o
nimba/Adj) eating tiliya (Adj) undorsta idxng
8s 6 ' Av 19
tirabaru (V) (fchey-mf) eat tiluhu (VR) (You-cg) •nfern
Dd 58 * Am 139
timbuda (Acc) tho dating thing t i;ruvannakka(Adv) unt 11
Av 73 exhausted
tiri (VR) to beg Xv 427
Dd 30, Bsv 555 ti:rthaya:tre (DR) aiiigr inigo
tirfika (NR) beggar Av ,339
Av 549 tizvalu (Dos) for filling
tirugi (PsI) having roamed Dd 20 A
Adv 19 ti:vu (VR) to fill
tirugu (Vli) to roam Dd 43
^d 94 Adv 332 tudgabhadre (NR) narco of a rive
ttrugutta (?rl) roaming Adv 39
tufctatudl (HR) name oi‘ r river
Hv 419
tiruguvalli (xidv) when roaming Adv 89
Mv 13 tuttatudi (NR) tho tip
tiruhu (VR) to twist Av 351
Bsv 303 tuduku /'VR) to thrust
t irula (Acc) the essence * Av 228, -'d 60
‘Av 572, 471 tuduguni (NR) eat. r of stol"‘-i
Uirulina (Gen) of essence tn_ng
*Av 1050 Av 463, 6gv 53
tiro:dha:na (NR) disapooarance tutfeajaa:ni(uR) full gnostic
Adv 19 Mv '378 boinLl
tuttu (NR) one bi„ of c,c 1
 Bsv 151 tu:guvudu (V) (ic) rods
tuttuvanu (N) the filler av 240
Av 67 tutguve(V) (I) rock
tudi (MR) tip Av 14, L-17
Av 33. Dd 16, Bsv 279 ta:gavenu(V) (I) rock
tudiyalli (Loc) in tha and Adv 205
Mv 415, is 1-19 •fcuttarige (Dat) (PI) to the ?u._
tudigombanu (Ac ) -che tip gnostic bemgs
Av 365 Kv 200
t unturu (MR) spray tusbanu (acc) rhe out loc
adv 366 Av&34
tuppa (MR) ghee tu: r Ida Hi (Adv) when ulom
Mv 239 ^d 38
tuppada (Gen) of $aoe tu:rya (MB) an orchestra
Av 56S, Bsv 235 40
tuppava (Acc) the ghee tu:rya:vasthe (MU) fourth state
Dd 7 An )j51
tuppulu (HR) the fur of a cat tu: ralilla (IV) (ic) was act
Av 768 blown
tumbade (MI) without filling Am 635
^SV 68 tu:ri (PsI) having blown
tumbi (AIR) bee Av 5o3
Dd 122, Bsv 491 tu:lada (Ad;}) not chacj.ua
•Gumbi (PsI) having filled * Mv 190
Mv 436, Bsv 491, Ss IS trna (MR) straw
Av 19, 93 " Dd 17, av 70, Mv 357, 3 73
tumbida (Adj) filled fcrtiiya (Ad}) third
Av 360 Dd 28
tambu (VR) to fill trptaNge (Dat) to the pleat •!
Dd 42 Kv 329
tumbura (MR) semi-dad trdti (MR) satisfaction
Adv 35 7 * Bsv 806, Mv 27f
tumbuvado (Gond) if filled trptipa^isutra (Prl' phasing
Av*413 ' Adv 78
tuyyalu (MR) a sweat dish traaili (MR) tho group of
ws v 120 * * * desires
tuyyaianu (Acc) the sweet dish Mv 427
Av 67 trse (MR) thirst
turiya (Adj) fourth ’ ’ Bsv 47. 766
*v 1172 trsne (MR) desire
turisya (Adj) fourth " ‘ Av 230
Av 601, Bsv 964, Adv 231 t aisfce lit i) arm
turya (Ad,}) fourth Am 146
Bsv 955 tegahakke (Dat') to difficulty
fcurisu (VH) to scratch Adv 117
“ Bsv 661 teMginaka*6i (SB) eoctuit
turuci (MR) an itching plant Am 65 <
• " Av 315 tege (VR) to romovc
tusa (MR) the dust on rice Bsv 50
’ Av 1214 tegedare (Cond) if removed
tulukada (Ad;}) without sprinkling Av 970
* out tegedu (PsI) having roiaov 6
Av 751 av 8, 34, 17
tuska (MR) weight tegeduko^lu (VR) (you.^g) -vco__,
Av 364^ Adv 296 Am 131
tu:kadike(Ma) dosing togeyadu (V) (it) dJ d not, J'/c
•Bev 220 not, Jil a. not., row oTrc
tusgu (VR) to rock AV 377
Av 246, Dsv 440
tegeyabahudu (V) should be to:gi (PsI) having bolclv.d
removed Av 33
AV 54 terguva ''AdJ) belching
tegoyalu (Des) for removing hv 272
Av 911 tejja ('M) glory
tottiga (DNS) servant Bsv 435, 310
Am 35. Bsv £90 tetjallgo (Oat; to tiho gloi lor/
tootiisa (Adj) thirty-throe „ inn
Dsv 534 !5v 084
teopa (NR) wooden float te; lada (Gen) of cho glory
tfv ‘154 hv *141
tora (NR) way t;e:Jo:maya Old;}) full of glor:
av 711
torakonda (Adj) opened teivaru (7) (they-mi*) wu. ra?
Jd*33 Av 315
terani (HR) a kind of an Insect taila (N?-) oil
* Am 7 Av 761
beradanu (V) (ho) opaened tailada (Gen) of oil
Av 917 Mv 357
teradarsana (iiR) open sight toga la (Gen of sc in
hv 331 Adv 146, Hv L37
teradalii (Adv) when opened tottane (Adv) serious^
* hv *3
m 433
terananu (Acc) the way tottikku (TO) to di-i.s3lo
Dd 39 '' Lv 44
terapa (Acc) the leasure tottidu (TO’ to driss.lo
Adv 333 * ‘ Av 1314
terapu (Nil) insure tottila (Acc) the cradle
Hsv 22 * * ryv 14, 5 >0, 5s 1-17
terapina (Ben) of leisure tottilu (NR) cradle
My 392 * * Av 907
terhhu (3JH) ooen space tofctilogage (Loc) m eradln
Adv 2 ziv'4b0
tere (NR) wave tottu ''HR) drop
Bsv 3? 74, 161 * ‘ Hv 428, 42
tereda111 (Adv) when openod tottu (PsI) having worn
3sv 531 Am 141, -nr 235
teredo:rada (Adj) without being tottuda ''Acc; tho worn cloth
visible “ Adv 348
14 v 433 todaku ( 1R) clumsiness
tereya (Acc) tho waye 1 Dd 9b
MV 414 todaku (TO) to at end to
teradmda (Inst) by method Jd 135
Av 93b todage (I®) ornament
ceranu (N) way, method: ’ Bsv 70
BSv 455, 213 todaci (PsI) having worn
terana (Gen; of the mothod ' Dd 72
Brv 523 todada (Adj) not ^earing
terahu (NR) open mg ’ hv 1145
Bsv 69, Av 310 todade (NI) without v»car_ng
toredu (PsI) having opened Adv 2b5
Av 10 tadara (Acc) the -rnament
teluga (NR) a man from felagu Av 320
land todarenu (Acc) tho ornament
Bsv 475 * Am 14
cevara (Gen) of the hi Hick todaru (NR) ornament
Av 363 iim H5 ., Bsv
todahada (Gen) of ornament toredenu (V) (X) abandoned
Dd 72, BSv 239 ' Ss 2-27
todige (fiR) ornament tolagada (Adj) without lea/mg
.Am 7d, Adv 379, 5SV 251 Lv 49
toduvudAKlte (Dat./ to the w aring tolagidonu (</} (l; IeJ:
‘ Mv 452 Ad- 97
toduve (NPJ ornament toiugisuvaru (V) (tm/-nf,>
Am H13 ot
tods (IlRi thigh Adv 3
‘ Av 234, Dd €7 tolagu (Ta) to IgcV/u
todeyibtu (V) (it) wiped Adv 12
Dsv 472 tolfc (910 bne girder
todedu (PsI) having wiped Av 1003, Adv 294 3 ri9b
Av 53, Adv 169, 343 tolako: (v) (You.eg.) uaoh
todeyolage (Loc) in thigh • Dd 51
' Mv 452 t.olagu (VB) to glim da
todeva (Ace) wiping ‘ dd 63, A/ 1100
Av 642, tolatolagi C°sX) having gl-ftc
todeviri (V) (you.PI) wiptto ‘ ‘ luminously
Bsv 91 adv 23, 339
todevudu (H) wiping tolali (PsI) navi ag be "'om tea
Mv 366 * Lv 13, 53, *«.dv 11?
tondila (Lin) a punch •cole (VT<) to wash
Am 36 Av lol, 104
tottalisidare (Cond) if enslaved toleda (Adj) having b m clean
Bsv 331 - ■ r Av 341
tottiaj.aduT.iva (Adj) stamping with feet]
av 1250, Ss 5 —-— toleda (adj) washed
totbaladuiiyittu (?) (it) stamped Mv'353
wish feet toledukonda (Adj) wasn -d
av 371 * Av §55
tot singe (Dab) to a servant toleyisu (7R) co uadi
Dsv 475, 4oo • 5sv 246
tottina (G0n) of a servant to: m (GP) garden
Av 560, Bsv 635 , 553 , 337 ’ uv41
tottiru (I'fPl) servants to:di (PsI) having dj ~g 6
Av 1270 * Bsv 290
to^ttau (4(1) s -rvant tohya (iJn) water
Ss 11. Dd 11, 49, Bsv 136, 5?4 Bsv 949
Adv 306 to‘*rana (HR) decoration
tottugelasa (Hn) servants* work /ha 33. 3V 19
3sv 401 to:rade t idj) not bo mg sear
totcutana (DMS) service Av 328
Bsv 14S to:rade f'?I) without rr- ng
tonaci (rtR) a kind cf fly vi'.ib]e
Adv ISO Adv 25
t ombatta: £u (Adj) 96 to:rabahudu (V) (it) u gilt h
Av 1269 soon
tomba:te:lu laksa (Adj) 9? lakiss Av 699
Av 8’ fco»ralu (Dos) for choir mg
tore (<JR) stream av 2
Am 355 toiri (PsI) having Jiowocl
tore (NR) stream AV V 38b
~ AV 360, Bsv 82 toiriri (V) (Yroo..T'lj enow
tore (VR) to abanoon Dd 5
~ Bsv 353 to:rIda (Adj) shown
as L-13
to:ra (adj) bxg tta.: su (i(L0 sapismall balanco
A'/ 43 Bsv 440
to:ru *yVR) to show tda: sokat tale (Nr; snail ba»a
Dd 51, Adv 333 Av 490"
toirutfca (arl) showing tra:hi (Adv) nrotoc.
Av 244 Av 1139
to;ruva (Adj) showing triko:ne (N4) bhr>-o ciawb- i,r
*V 377, Av 7 Av 133
to:re (Cond) if seen tri jaga: dhi "art (07 ! loro o'J
Bsv 210 thro* worlds
toirKkum (V) (it) appears Av 7
Adv 228 trida^a (Nr) throo st^ ;r
to:roa (Adj) showing adv 30
Adv 225 trinavana (uK) fchr^c 7/32
to:ilie (?) (You,eg) show ii*
*-*64
*1
kJ

Adv 9 trlnaidi DR) thr 10 pulaca

to:radu (V) (it) does not show \&v 230
^ Av 230 trlpa:da (NR) throe Dgs
toiralu (Dos) for shoving Bsv 955
~ Av 2, 365, 596 trlkor^l (NR) on one
fcoiri (PsI) having shown Adv 209, 243
~ inV 21, 465, Bsv 13 tripunura DR) throo imos D
totrlke (HR) showing ash on foi'^snad
" Av 743 Bsv 33
toirittn (Y) (it) showed tribaddha (Ad;)) bound oy o ro
" Ss 2-1 Adv 16
to:rida (Ad 3) shown tr tbhaiTglya (Bony of tnr e
' Av 96, 3,21, o3 postures
to;ridanu (V) (he) showed Bv 76
" Av 53 trividha (IR) threefold
to:ru (YR) bo show 3rv 2Go, 70c, f0?3 Av lC
" Bsv 31, 63, 135 64, Mv 471
to'-rutta (PrI) shewing trivldhakko Dat > to chroof d1<
~ Ss 2-5 / Mv 397
tosruva (Ad;)) showing trisaLladhara DU) Ocd 7 i_va
" Av 7, Bsv 313
t o're (Cond) if shown tncara 7Y.) throe chains
~ Bsv 112 Adv 230
to^rai (V) (You-Sg) show tristhama (MFu taroi pi-ieos
~ Av 382, Bsv 13b Av oil
toihina(Gen) of hiding nlacc tre:ta:yuga (.m) Di:r ora
Mv 141 av b54, Bsv 394
to:hinalli (Loc) in hiding tro: ta* j ugadalli (Loc) In iio
placo third oro
Av 7££ Ss 6
to:hinallige (Yn.Loc.Jat) m-to traijaga DD throe worlds
a hiding place Bsv 544
Av o64 traimandaia ( m) throo courtr
to-.M (NR) i/olf av’706
' Av 1314, €a 76 traiyura f In) throo cans
totlinda (Abl) from the arm Av 510
Bsv 9ol ka 1 40 s/.in
touda (Acc) the chaf Av 93
* Av 1270 t^ca < JR) skin
uaeagalu (J) (PI) difficulties BSV 419
Mv 233
 danavlna (Gen) of oar .Jo
th i-v 419
danda'lgala (Genpi) of rl -.ek;
Adv’32 ?
dandana Clnstj sound of euac
Ssv 176
thattugedahidalu (V) (she) made dandala (I.ife) soon-, o ioneav
thing fall flat Lv 39
Av 699 danduga („1R) d iff J c ail
Av 373, iid 3
Bsv 37, 32
darraaa NR; com
3av 11l
dambaka (Adjj urn
Av 4 33, 510
daya (MR) pay
aa^ku (Acc) a sharp pointed 3sv 2&$
* weapon daya;pa:ri (~ulj) pitiful
Dev 189 Bsv 226
daksa (NR) a nam e daraduratiu 'M) brevu
Av 502, Bsv &37 3sv 311
daksajge (Dat) to Daksa darudra 1 r-d) the • oor
Bsv 569 Av 115,
dagdhapatada (Gen) of a burnt daridraNgc (Dat) lo t poor
cloth 3sv 2 o?
Kv 50, Adv 285 daridrana (‘Gen) of the -oor
da$i (MR) border Bsv 3636
Bsv 555 darurang( ifc*) vau
dalAikaira (MR) the veaver Adv 169, Od 3, v 10
Av 1003 aaroa (Mil) nr Ido
dantyundl* (PsI) having eaten unto ' ~'d 2
exhaustion damapa (oh) nlr or
Av 486 ‘ Bsv 103, GtoO
danxye:(Des) for exhausting darpanddolago (Loc)
Bsv 51 Bsv 745 x<
danivarmakka (Adv) until exnaustion
* Dd 12 darpha (.2) grass
danda (MR) a snick , Bsv 577
" ^sv ill, 423 dasako:tl (*ldj) ...en cjores
dandava (Acc) the punishment Rsv 39i
JAv ' 13 dasadxkku 'LVf ion co' urs
dandakoslu (NR) punishing stick ^ -VSV 'Jgx
*' Adv 73 dasajii:rti ( f) ten „aois
dandige (MR) i.bilancing rod Av 1030
of a balance. dafeamuidia (MR) ten fat'od--i.a^au.
Av 730 ^ Av 464
ii.small stick dasamukhana (Gon) off a 1;no
Bsv 493 Bsv 034
dandlsu (VP) to nunlsh da^avaiya (NH) rnn gor^s
■' Hv 123 *-v 439
danduoandala ^NR) army da^a:vata:ra ('Et) so.i mcA’'<"
* ' Am * *3 1 .1 1C
dan.de (MR) border Bsv 550
'k Av 1309, Bsv u99 Jahana ( $S) boring
dattuira (MR) Dat^ura flovr-r Av 237
Hv 357 dahisi psl; having 'v.o
da*2u:rada (Gen) of Dutlura flov> r ^v 1307
Hv 356 ■ daiu ,'j ) putaji
 3sv 477 da*.s®:ha (SA) ftteo diour*. but
daluhu (MR) pride of food
Bsv 346 Bsv 453
dalluri (NR' oungll fire da:so:ham (N) the mood of
" Adv 373, Kv 177 ’ Ions < *-rva> 3
dalluriyallige (lN.Loc0-Dat) in* Adv 103
•co the jungle fire da:so&ni (dB.) Jho Dge
iiv 373 Bsv 103
da:ksa:yini (NR) Goddess Parvati d-^;ha (NR) burn
'Av 138 Adv 261
daslssinyapvanu (N) pitiful maxi da^li (NA) im aeijo
"Bov 763 ' Adv 330
darntadannakka (Adv) until crossed
Adv 143 da:hane (NR) burn *.ng
damtt (PsD having crossed Adv 231
’* Av 267 daslikaira ( A) one d:c
d.^taira (NR) giver ' Av LS4
Bsv 723 dikkari (Nil) corner o Doha it,
da:na (NR) gift Dd t
Qd 80 dlgarubara (NR) nobed
da:ni (NR) giver Atn 36
Bsv 82 di Sudani i (D) corner o lon u u-
daryaka (AdJ) giving Adv 373
Bsv 433 djta (X) coxjwx oA<fp/iartt trs
da:ra (I®) thread * Bsv 13, Dd 3d, •>. 1137
Av 811, 408 dibava (Ace; cho ^rufco
da:ravanda (NR) door ' Bsv 890
"v 46 ditAaputa (Adj) original
da:ri (NR) way * un 43
Av 111 dibcisu (Vii) to r,*Joie
dairigondu (PsI) having Av llob
sought way dlnda (Acc) the cc>nor il nart
av 479 Hv 417
da:rjldrya (NR) poverty dindukcNge (Oat) lo
Bsv 294 " Mv 233
da:rivld$Jb*(?sI) having searched dindugode (VR) to fall
wey " Dd*56
Lv 48 diride (Nil) Shiva* s inL'^rurcutn
da: re: sapa (NR) desire for wife “ I4v 452
Adv 151 dina (NR) day
da:vat; 1 (ml) exhaustion Dev 174, 297. if,
Bsv 370 dinartaratia (Gen) of Din
da:vatigombade (Cond) if exhausted Bsv 365
Av 66 dibya (NR) tost plec-> v c
da:ca (NR) servant j’tibD
Bsv 146, 149, 317, 345 Bsv £3o
da: sana (Gen) of a servant dlnr.ittu (Adj) heavy '?j
Bsv 147, 604 Bsv 60
da: sayya (NlU devotee dimmu $UB) cad man
Bsv 146 liv 551
da:sayyaNge (Dab) to a devotee divasa DR) day
■*-^sv 470 Bsv 73
dassara ’•GeniPl) of devotee dlva:ra:tri (Adj) day . higH
.Bgy 34 L avl3, 73
daisiya (Gen) of male servant diyyastha: na'Igalo^u Doc (l.j
Bsv 427, 341, 633 in grand -lacic
dA: simayyana (Gen) of Dasimayya uav 2b
Bsv 319
divyakseitra (NR) heavenly place durulatana (DNS) wickedness
Bsv 353 *Sm 61
divyaifca:na (NR) omniscience durgati (NR) bad stats
Hv 439 Bsv 670
divyajmbara (NR) heavenly dress durgi (MO Goddess Parvat 1
Am 36 Adv 73
di:tesa:nvaya (NR) the initiation dur janara (GonPt) of wicked ran
to family Bsv 119
Adv 39 durbha:va (NR) bad emotion
dUKse NR) initiation Adv 323
* Av 73 durmati (NR) bad ml ad
di:na (NR) lamp Av 399, 707
Av 117 am 155 Adv 225 durmada (■-JR) b'd -fried
dijpada (Gen) of lamp Adv 289
Hv 394 durllkhita (NR) bed writing
di:na:rati (NR) moving of lamps # Adv 23
Adv 176, Bsv 900 durvasa (Ad^) in the aand of ba
di:£ti (NR) light Bsv 53r*
km 155, Bsv 8C2 durvyasana (NR) to has bad
dl:vige (NR) lamp nafc it o
Bsv 390 H SV
di:ha (NR) lamp duskrta OMi) ill fate
Kv 264 ‘ ‘Av 995
dukka (NR) sorrow duskrta (AH))) victad
Bsv 124 rDsv 54b
duhkhi (NR) sorry man dussaNga (NR) bad company
Av 349, Bsv 64 Bsv 151
duguda (NR) sorrow duhkhisuvaru (?) (cnoy-mf) w;o)
* Av 45 Av 944
duggale (NR) a name du*ra (Ad3) distr :ic
Bsv 149 Av 4 59. Hv 4° G, . 05
duduku (VR) to rush in du-.rikondu {Pslp^havj,,-,,^ compLa-
‘ Bsv 212 “’ in ’d
dunaeyanu (Aec) the freely Av 1009
moving lady du'.ruve (?) complain
Ssv 615 Bsv 2C
dumma:na (NR) sorrow du1 saka (Adj) abuse.,
AV 171. Dsv L36
dura: ea: ri (ltd) ill-behaved man du; saka: (Voc) 0, abase r
Bsv 262 , 594 Bsv 567
dura: ca: rigala (Gen) (^1) of the du;layya (IIP) a name
ill-behaved men • Bsv 555
Bsv 592 daJkkiNge (Dat) to aye
dura: ca: rigall^e (Dat) (PI) to * Adv 232, Hv a30,
the Ill-behaved mendrkku (NK) oye
Bsv 855 * Hv 149
durita (NR) worry drdha (Adj) firm
Adv 289, Bsv 79, 177, 1B9 * # Bsv 16
371 drsta (NR) sight, vision
duritaftgalu (NT1) the sorrows * “ Av 15, 9(7, 3o7 Lev 37-1, 2-5
Sm 72. Bsv 589, Kv 302
duritaNgaia (Gen) (PI) of sorrows dretavu (N) the sc 'n
Bsv 79 * ” Av 350
durula (NR) a wicked man drsti (NR) vision
4Am 104, * “ Dd 11, Bsv V-0 w, "4
durulana (Gen) of the wicked man
Sm 51
drstiyalii (Loc) in sight do:vi (mb) Goddess
"* Mv 364
Av 453
drstiva:laka visionloss de:viyarolago (Doc.Al; in
‘ ** Av 644 * Goddesses
dese (NR) srate Av 23
Adv 93 do: vula*. lu (id) rerva.ro of
dese (iR' direction, state ’ ueml- (‘l;
■°S¥ 6£ Bov 32?
de: gula MR) tecrola de: ve: ndra (lln) God 1 indra*
Bsv 222
dejva (HR) God f Av 131
de: sa (%) co antry
Bsv 67, 145, 217, 222_ Bsv 15o, 130
de:vagana (HR) a metrical unit do:sikara (Gen) o> the country
Bsv 494, per-rj^-
de:vaganaHgalu (IIP 1)■ Godly-groups Mv 411
Bsv 93/ do: si (Adj) of country
de:vataru (HE) divinely tree Bsv 715
Bsv 534 de:ha (HR) body
Am 4 Bsv 344
de;vadatfnavara (Gen) (pi) of Gods deshakkc (Datj- to bed;*
A demons Bsv 9
3s 5 de:hadalli (Loc) Jo body
de*vana (Gen) of God Mv 557
Bsv 157 deilha:ra (NO bod stale
de:vananu (Acc) the God Dd 102,
-^sv 566 de:hi (Adj) body-'iearer
de:vanu (N) God Adv 107, lib
Bsv 3%, *W 152 daiva (NR) fate
doiVfHg© (Bat) to God Bsv 550, 373c w 373
Mv 4SQ daivakke (Dat) lo"Iate
do:vakannike (NR) divinely virgin - Bsv 552
Av 67 daivaNgalu ("PI) Cods
de:vakigo (Dat) zo Devaki Bsv' jZ3
3sv 544 dalvatfga i.anu ('icc) (?.l) tno -odn
de:vaNge (Dat) to God Bsv'540
Bsv 15, 794 daivaMgalige (Oat ; -1) ro Gods
de:vatva MR) godlyhood Bsv*903, Dd 4
Mv 416 doddatana " NR.) grc n. > ic 1 co
de:vayya (IE) a name Bsv 412
192 doddavaru (’’PI) (choy-nf) the
dcivaranu (acc.P1) the Gods g]'cat
5s 11 Bsv 412
deivara (En.Gg.) God donne (NR) st1 ci
Bsv 166, 646, AV 23 ‘ ‘ -v 1263
de:vara (EM.den.3g,) of God
dombara (GenPl) of no-.ml© ot
Bsv 104, 199, 551 s or ousts
de:varige (Dat ^ to God Mv 128
Av 503. Bsv 199 dorakolavu (V) (tney-nt) do an
de: varkaia (Gen .01) of Gods
3sv’551 n rail
ftv 413
de:valo*.ka (NR) heaven dorakolladu (7) (it) doos net
Bsv 139 ” ava.l
de:va:Nga (Adi) subordinate to Av 567, .»dv 15
God dorskonda («d,1) avai.lr.Dle
Am 141 Sro 4
de:va:laya (ML) temple dorekonditr u (7) tl u) a va ilc> 1
Av 213 Adv 256
dorekon^u (Psl) having availed dhanaNjaya (NR) Arjun;
A&v 123 Av 137
dorekomtudu (?) (it) avails dhanatrayaNgaiamCAcci oho or inn
"ncT? Q10
* -jo altii
do:sa (NR' fault Av 827
Bsv 638 dhanamajra (MR) the dead of a
do: SQjTaraa (NR) the cover of grainshop
guilt Bsv 411
Adv 261 dhanavaaiavaro (fJPl) Gho wealth
dyu:ta (NR) gambling *' possessors
Adv 261 Av 115
drava (I©) Juice dhanujita (I©) a name
Mv 4? Bsv aafex 953
dravisu (WR) to liquidate dhanya (AaJ) succo lMTuI
Av 724 Bsv 773, 504
drayya (NR) -wealth dharani(NR) earth
Adj 104, Bsv 703 Bd 6 Bsv 115, 432
dravyakke (Dat) to wealth dharanimdra (NR) ain.fi
Mv 378 Bsv 537
dra:issa:r)hala (NR) grapes dharii^hara NR) wear-.-r of gov
Adv 85 Bsv 149
dro:ha (NR) deceit dharisu (VR) to wear
Jsv 366, 713, 766 Bov 34, Adv 30
droshi (NR) deceiver dharisida (Adj) worn
Bsv 407 Bsv 900
dva: daAa: ntya (Adj) 12th end dhare (NR) earth
Bsv 527 Av 7, Adv 293, Dsv 26, 323y
dva:pa;ra (MR) the second era 876
Bsv 394 dhareya (Acc) religion
dva:pa:radalli (Loc) in the Av 17, Bsv 32
second era dharmasanta:na (NR) Gcd child
Ss 6 ■^sv 346
dvija, (NR) Brahmin dharmi DNS) religious
Bsv 576 Bsv 482
dvijara (Gen.PI) of ^rahmins dharmi: (?oe) 0, rol,. clous
Bsv 5®® Bsv 386
dvijarige (Dat) (pl) to Brahmins dhavaia:ra (I©) white house
Bsv 621 Av 445
dvijaru (Npl) Brahmins dhavailta (Adj) whitened
Bsv 597 3sv 541
dvitijya (Adj) second dha:tarige (Dat .PI) Kite givors
£d 28 Mv 126
dvima^i (I©) two Jewels dha:tu (NR) metal
Adv 30 Av 238, Bsv 637
dvividha (Adj) two-fl&ld dha:tugedu (VR) to become ai > ail
Bsv 393 Bsv*637
dvi:pa (NR) island dtonctugsAa tents®* x£rxtsc
Av 594 dha:tldvina (Gen) of courage
dvaita (NR) dualism IIv 311
Bsv 191 dha:tuvlninda (Inst) wich metal
Bsv 43
dha;triyalli (Loc) in earth
Mv 19
ah dhamya (Un) corn
Av 119
dha:raka (NR) holder
dhana_,(NR) wealth
Bsv 202. 101 Adv 170
 C"1
dha:rana (NR) uearlng, bearing dhyamisalu (Des) for remectari. g
Av 25? Mv 216
dharuni $NR) earth dhya: ni.su (TO) to romGnbrr
Av 340, 322 Av 652
dha:runi (NR) earth dhaani NR) sound
Av 290 Av 17
dha:ru$iyoiage (Loc) in earth dhvanido:ru CTO) to sound
Mv 4X6 Adv 10
dha:re (NR) water flow
Av 542, Bsv 238, 649
dhasrovattalu (NR) a cup in which ____
‘is flown as a
ritual. n
Bsv 235, Av 290
dha: vat i (NR) exhaustion -----
Av 125, Bsv 213 naksatra (NR) seal
dha:vatigonda (7) (I) became * Adv 73, Bsv 309
’1 exhusted nakha (HH) nail
Am 64 Av 693, 3r.v 736
dha: vatd>gombade (Bond) if become
nagisa (TO) to make laugh
exhausted Bsv 143
Av 66 naguta (PrI) laughing
dha:livari (TO) to raid Av 23, 39
'Av 1033
nagufcta (PrI) laughing
dhigilane (Ad$) suddenly Av 111, Ss 10
Av 911 nagegedeyatga (TOO to b-fco le
dhinkariisu (TO) to defy m ntter for la unitor
Av 987
dhiyate (NR) a kind of knowledge nage Av 9o9
CNR) laughter
Adv 212 Bsv 437
dhl:ra (Adj) brave nagemoga (HR) smiling faco
Av 331 Bsv 487
dhiiraru (N) (PI) the brave nagevennu (HR) laughing lady
Bsv 32,5 444 Av’943
dhi:re (NR) brave lady nfccei (PrI) having beliwved
Av 699 Dd 29
dhuPji£ (NR) incense naccu (TO) to believe
Av 118, Bsv 900 Av 366, Bsv 33
dhu:padi:pa;iati (NR) incense- maccuge (V) lot (it) bel-cv>
light-candles Am 83
Av 374 nallju (NR) septic-
dhu:makQ;tu (NR) comet Bsv 26
Bsv 932 natisi (PsI) having act-d
dhu:rtana (Gen) f cunning ’ LV 2
Mv 406 natisu (TO) to en-act
dhu: lu (NR) dust Av 144
‘Mv 315, 373 natta (Adj) pierced
dhuilina (Gen) of dust “ Adv 397, ,.v 599
Mv 375 wattadavi (NR) heart of fores t
dixwti (NR) courage * ‘ *Bd 83
‘ Bsv 43, 687, 263
dhe:nu (NR) cow
Adv 130 nattu (?sl) having pierced
dhya:na (NR) rembterance * • Adv 757
^?L54 , 259 , 339, Bsv 199
 «»'v c

nattuviga (NR) actor nafetaralli (Loc,PI) In rola^.v s

*' Bsv 611 Bsv 562
nadisi (7R) to pierce nahtaru (V.Pl) relatives
Am 18, 63 ** Bsv 443
nadudore (HE) middle of stream nantu tfJH) relation
* Av 360 *■* Dd ill
nadunajda (acc) the middle of B Adv 235
country nadiya (Gen) of river
Av 992 * B8v 523
naduniira (Gen) of the middle of nadiya (Acc) the r ivor
wator Bsv 929
Av 220 nadiyolago (Loc) ii river
naduni:rolage (Loc) in mi idle Bsv 929
of wator nane (-AO sprout
Av 331 M 123. Av 1034
naduva (Acc) the middle nanoya (Gqn) of sprout
•^sv 133 Mv ssa
naduviralu (ICO middle of night naneyada ( Adj) whicn iojc n/cv
‘ Av 1145, Bsv 287 did not, /II not
naduve (Adv) in the middle be ijqg
’ Av 34, Dd 133 Dd S
nade (7R) to walk naneyolagana (Adj) wh/cb is in
' Av 364 sprout
nade (MR) the walk, behaviour Bsv 1
Dd 26, 67 nandada (Adj) whioa is os not, uud
nadegettavu (7) (they-nt) spoiled not, will not
the behaviour extinguish
Av 260 DdlO
nadegettittu (7) (it) spoiled the nandsdu (7) (it) does not ex si np-
behaviour uiiSil
Av 691 Av 2b, Sc L-n
nadegettu (PsI) having spoiled nandana (JR) garduu, 0oy
' '‘ the behaviour : v 93
Av 343 nanda:di: vigo (du) Ll,'
nadedu (PsI) having walked av 420, Bsv :25
Av 5o6 nandi (NR) Shiva* c o:
nadeya (Acc) the behaviour Av 25, 433, Bsv i44
Bsv 30 nandi (PsI) hav n/j or.L iagaisn Xi
na^evaNge (Dat) to the walker Av 33, Be l4
Bsv lA7 nandike ;^vura (,£ ) an ^b r
nadevavara (Gen.Pl) of the Shiva’s group
walkers Bsv 563
Mv 420 nandi yanu (Acc) tho or
nadevarige (Dat) (PI) to walkers Bsv 931
Av 343 nandiva:hanu (bit) who ao o>
nadevaru (7) (they-mf) will walk a lo
‘ Av 222 Bsv 920, 813
nadeviri (7) (you.Pl) will walk nandisu (710 to e-ti,vuicu
Bsv 91 Bsv 900
nadovenana (Gen) of walking corpsenanniya (Gen) of truth
Bsv 157 Mv 30o
nadasihevu (7) (we,PI) make proceed
Bsv 225 napuNsaka (III) impotent
nanaiu (UR) shame Adv 312
Adv 12 namaskarra (MR) salutation
nanta (NR) relative Bsv 139
'* Av 1142, Bsv 25, 112
namoi (NR) salutation navanastha (TO) a cult
Av 8 Adv 12 r,i
nambade (NI) without believing navonasthan idaha (TO) loader
MV 373, M 32 a cult
nombalu (Res) for believing Av 724 ^
Bsv 171 n av and1dhi (TO) nine fo b1 uo alt .
nambige (Rat) to nambi Adv 22
Sra 56, Bsv 501, 681 navani:la (TO) bulsor
namblyu* (v)*> (Int) oven after Hv 329 (Con.*- *3v) !-'TO
believing navani .tad ante
Mv 373 Silt’-or
nambi3U (TO) to raaek believe Hv 402
Bsv 2c8 navani: tad alii (Loo) a: buttor
namma (Genipl) of us Mv 371
Bsv 62 navanit (TO) eninth day^ o\ a
nammava (Ad;)) our man fortnight
Bsv 62 Bsv 618
nay ana (NR) eye navartna (NR) oKighfemioo «jt'*oj
J3sv 373, 420 j 491 Av 213 .
nayanda (Son) of eye navasa:sira (Adj) nine tnoescJi*.
Mv 391 Av 35
nara (TO) Arjuna, Man navilu (NR) pcaeoc-c
Av 58, 65, Ss 1-18 An 83, Rd 30, Bsv 20C
nara (TO) vein naata (TO) loss
Bsv 498, 691 * ‘ Av 103, 8s 1C a*v *>14
narana (Gen) of Arjuna
Bsv 358 * • tfv 370
narakadali (Loc) in hell naou (Adv) little
Rd 40 Bsv 537
narakadalli (Loc) in holl nasugunni ( *R) a pcoder
Bsv S358 Adv 315
naral:igalalf«A (NPl) hell-nen nolikoya (Oon) of buoo
Dd 6? ’ Mv 269
naraguri (TO) human-gott nallna (TO) lotus
Lc 31.Av 1272 ■* 1X1 8?
narana (Gan.PI) of tnon na: (TO) I
Bsv 271, Av 10, ?. ndv 338
nararu (NPl) man ia:kad3 (Adj) + TO) ofco jr
Bsv 952. 151 Bsv 250
narallttu (TO (it) moaned
*Av 375 Mv 39S
nari (TO) fox na:ga (TO*) servant
Bsv 267 Av 187
nalldasdu (TO) to enjoy naigaNge (Rat) to snaVo
Bsv 175 Bsv 195
nalinalidu (PsI) having repeatedly
, enjoyed na:ga"*aalige (Rat) to 'agal-1 :
39 Adv' 81
nalla (TO) lover na*geNgo (Rat) to serpent
Bsv 849 Bsv 195 k
nallaNge (Rat) to lover na:gana:tha(RR) hood c* una^e
_ Av 9, 106 Uv 283
nallos(Adj) loving na:f?amo:dlni (NR) snaao vTorl-
Av 97. Bsv 533
navafcoiti (Adj) nine crores na:gara (Acc) the snot os
Bsv 931 Bsv 194, -'-v 155
navalrhanda (NR) nine pieces of
&v*20, Bsv 677 continents
 9f

naidakk© (Bat) to sound

na:gasvara (NR) musical Instru­ Mv 453
ment na:dapriya (UR) lover* of rv>:sioi.
Adv351 Bov 181, 931
naigavattige (HR) an ornament na:dabindukalaiti»ta (-dj)
Av 233 xrho orcelle J sour TO
natgasyammagalu (1I?1) mothers sorOJt -jc frvn
' Kagoyamma Bsv 958, Gs 4
Mv 231 nasdabindugala (Gtou) of sonn i
nasgairjuna (TO) a name * a!'-' soul"
Adv 180 s Bsv SCO Av 6
naigeandra (TO) Lord of snakes, nasdu (VR) to mix
Lord of elephants Bov 2C9
Bsv 341 na:ma:tma (TO) variety of so:l;i
na*cadu (?) (It) does not feel i»v 74“
shy nainasy5:nl (TO) variet/ of
Av 253 bi ‘’tho
na;caru (?) (thoy-mf) do not fe&l Bsv 17, G43
shy nainasvarna (UR) variety of oo_
Av 221 B<?v 12
nasci <PsI) having become shy na:naivika:ravu (’0 v'.rjopy of’
Av SOI. 554,'Bsv 111 deformity
na:ciko (TO) shame
Av 330 na:na:sa:ra (TO) vorietv of no-to
nasclde (?) (I) became shy Mv 27
Bsv 10, Mv 411 na:nu (HP) I
naicu (7R) to be shy Bsv 47, 37, VT, 328, <M
Bsv 156 555
nastiya (Acc) the just grown natndu (?R) to nix
* plant Adv 57
Av 884, 696 nasbhi (TO) nervor centro on th:>
naityakke (Bat)to drama St omaC l
* Bsv 3 Bsv 534, Kv ?')
na:tyavanu (Aee) the drama na:bhimanfala (’TO) circle of
' Bsv 533 nerve centres
nasdi (TO) puls© Adv 214
* Mv 357 na:bhira: a (TO) a nano
nama (Ben) of shame Bsv 544
Av §30 n&3bft£x&:$& kTO) bhi",■? v
na*no«ettu (PsI) having become othaina (TO) VJzo of
* ' shameless
x3sv 496 nerve centres
Av 191
natnnndi (TO) proverb naibhinthains (TO) ilaio of "icra/o
* A(r 1019
nasJm^iya (Ago) the assprovorb centres
*“ Mv 39 AV 183
nasma (UR) ncrao
nasnaogadappara (Gen.PZ) of Av 926, Adv rS Ss 1-16.
’ four faced fatho1 5 Bsv 75
Mv 269 nasraava (Me) \.ho namo
nasnya (TO) coin nasma?mrta (HR) neclo’ cf m, ~
Bsv 108 3.'' >eh
namyava (Acc) the coin Bsv 435, 491
’ llv 145 nasya 'Con) of dog
nasta (TO) smoll Bsv 45 ss 10
Mv 127 na.ka naraka (TOO heave i 1 MIA
naida (TO) sound ^ Bsv SO, 766
Kv 378 naiyanu (Acc) the ‘Og
Bsv 36, 654
nasyi (NR) dog
Dtf 36
neSigo (Pat) to dog
J 3sv 31
najyigalanu (dec) th© clogs
3v'49
naiyltanova (Ace) th© clog-hood
Bsv 35
na:rada (NR) a name
Bsv 7IS
nairaiya^a (HR) Narayana
Bsv 643, 844
natrasyanage (Tat) to Narayana
Bgy 539
nasrasyanarlgo (Bat,PI) to many
Harayanas
Bay 391
na:ra*yanaru (HPl) many Harayanas
3sv*539
nairi (HR) lady
Av 66G9 Bsv 26
nairige (Bat) to Iday
Bgv 74,
nasrilcei^a (IIP) coconut
Am 1
nasrlnalli (Loc) in fibre
adv 396
na^rivasna (HP) coconut
Bsv‘ 31
nstrlvasla (HP) coconut
Av 572
na:ruva (Adj) smelling
Av 617
nasrnli (ifR) coconut
Bgv 863
na:rl (*iR) lady
Av 822
naslage (HP) tongue
Bgv 843
Bd 13
naslig© (HR) tongue
Sm 13
nasligeyalli (Doc) in tonguo
Kv 364
naslku (Adj) four
Uv 453
naJlkaldu (Adj) four or fiv2
Av 261
rxaslveralu (-^33) + (HR) four
* fingers
Av 246
na*vida (HR) barber
Bsv 538
nassiko CHER) noso
Adv 288, Bsv 844
natsikasgra (HR) tip of the nos©
Av 200, Adv 225
na:sti (HR) ’is net.’
Bsv 105* 509, An P2f Av
nasstika (HP) an athoot
Bsv 176
nasham (HR) ’not I!
av 660
nasla (HR) tube
’ Bsv 799, Hv 35^, 144
nailadagra (HR) tio a*’' the
* tube
Av 202
nail ire (Bat) to turns-rs^n
* Bsvl?, 91
na:liHge (Bab) to ■bouo.very
* BBv ^35
nasliddu (AdJ) day adbor
" " tonorrov
Bsv 722
naile (Adv) tone row
' Bsv 722
nakariou (VR) to get rid of
Bsv 4S3.Adv 329
niksescra (HR) fiol-1
* Bsv 531
njfcsespa (HR) hzaekag uoolth
Adv 253, C, 2
nlksetoisi (PsI) h-V-1'- scored
* Av 754
niks©:pisu (VT') to c tore
* Bsv 534, Av P37
nigala ^Adj) straight
’Bnv 495
niigucl (Pol) having sot nlri 'ht
C - >■
Td 147
nlgroha (HR) control
niflAdv 1G9, B^v 546, CRT
nighantu (jtJR) dictlcn-ry
Adv 91
nicaya (HR) 'roup
Adv l-3C? Av 1298
nice a (Adv) daily
Bsv 93,
nieceakSo (Pat) daily
Av 445, Bsv 169
niccataru (HP1) do finite locale
Av 134
niccanige (dR) ladder
Av 8 37
ni a HR) soli*
Av 8* Bsv 71
nijaguna HR) qualify of celt*
Bsv 233
nijagusdida, (Ad;}) b~>
Tv'436
ni^ada (Ben) of i,i-\izn
Av "'■5
nijadolage (Hoc) in truth nidhasna (HE) wealth
Bsv 71 Bsv 31
nljadlnda (Inst) from self, ninage (Bat) to you
from truth IM 4ni Av 530
ninda (Ad;}) stood
Arlv 310
nijamuktalu (I!fc liberated self Av 3, Bd 131, Cs ,1
Lv 101 nindade (Cond) If sto 5
nijalWoava CAjo) the self symbol nlnaa^v(^a), lf stMa
ni javaigi (PsI) ^ving bocome nlncJiIaff*a“) SLo nloo!
Av 437 ^ 505
nijasatlyulrtara (G©n) (Pi) merged nlndai^r 1^'Vmw,7S?2 ritocd
Bgv 8S) ~ 01 nindavaru (RP1) who stool
nljaihyaru (Hit) merged in s3»nolf nlnait^4^) (lt) ,locd
Bsv 216
nitila (NR) forehead Av 50, 10, 31, r* 44
nindipa (M3) which is stand in
Adv 225
ni^ilaloscana (NR) having eye Mv 303
nindlrlsi (PsI) having ma^o
in foreBhhoad
Mv 83 stand
nitturisado (HI) without buring Av 1319
straight nmdiru (T/H) to stand
Sra 48 Bsv 316
nifcteluva (Acc) the bone nindisu (VR) to stand
%* Av 999 Bsv 581. 419. 584
nittaide (HR) long living lady nin^ihevu (V) (xre) ntcud
* ‘ -°sy 503 Mv 363
nididrj ^Ad3) long nindu (°sl) having stood
Mv 413, Av 83, 379, Mv 3
'd 144'■PbI) having carried on
nlosarisl nlndudanu (*oe) tho stuefl i'Un
(r
Mv 343 il‘V o
nittarisu (VR) a carry on nindudu (^3) which st- a
Mv 75 ‘ v nioO
nltya (Adv) dally ninde (Iin) blane
7 Bsv 3 02, 26, 72, 183, Av
nityatva (MS) routine ninna (Genv ofyoy
Ttv 437 /iV Jr"v 3, , 4- , '*v
nityatva^ (Cat) to tho routine nlnnopS<^, y0OT (thln|.)

nityadinda (Inst) daily Mv 398

Mv 383 ninnida (Inst) by you
nltyanu (’’) ternal Mv 3991, 411
nlnne (Adv) yostorday
Adv 2
nityaru (NPl) The Eternal ^ Av 696
nihs£patl (HR) origination
At 505 Av 1303, Adv 322
nityasnajdda (HR) bliss nlhpatt'i (HR) origination
Av 399 Adv 44
nidre (HR) s&gqd
Bsv 280, Av 368, 371,27 aihpriya (Ad,)) loving
nldregalu (I7Pi) ci©op3 Adv 89
Av’513 nibbapa (NR) orocession
nidhana (HR) death Av 86, 461, 395
Adv 261 nibbanarittj (RNS) bridegr on
Av 86.?RH5)
nibbaniga 628 brido
Av 395, An 35, '4v 30 >
nibberagu (NP) vendor
Adv 287
Av 306
nibberagaigu (VR) to wandor
Av 028
nibberagasdonu (V) (I) wondered
Adv 237,
nlbhra:nta (Adi) mad
Adv 2o7, On SO
nlbhra’ntl (NR) madness
Av 374
nlmage (Dat.rl) to yon
Bsv 27, 4
nlraitya (NR) ipso facto
Kv 2i
nimirl (PsI) having boo coo alert
Av 1145. Adv 373
nimirdu ; PsI) Having become aleri
Av 346
became
alert
Bsv 491
nimisa (HR) moment
Bsv 61, 163, Av 1396,
654
nimbo (HR) lemon
An 1
nimbewa (NR) a name
Bsv 331
nimma (G©n) your
Bsv 5, 42, 28, 341, 4, 407
ni-rmenu (Aco) you
Kv 382
nlrananu (Acc) you
Av 70, 34
nimnaya (Bon) your
Bsv 177
nlramuva (Aoc) you
fl3V 56, Mv 23
nlnmavanu (Aoc) you
Am 19, Dd 76
ni/yata (Adv) always
^sv 729
niyatanu N) regular
Bsv 274
niyatavalla (N'lV) not regular
Kv 385
nlyama (NR) rulo
Av 257
nlraNga (NR) bodyloss
Adv 33, 330, Mv 12, 326
niraNjana (NR) Dasteless
Bsv 169, 813, 942, Adv 249
nirataru (HP1) engaged people
Bsv »x'01,
niranta (Adv) always
Mv 12
nirantaNpo (Bat) to uho \otonta3
Kv 408
nirantarn (,4v) alT*yas
B3v 453
av 149
niratha (Adj) moan ng ions
Bsv 559
niravaya (Adj) bod/lose
Bsv 9£S 954
niravastu (TO) the trail scon trial
(Thing)
Adv
nirasana 'NR? disillusionment
Hv 191
nlrahaNkatra (NR) egoless
Av 927
nirohdNkasradira (Inst) bv
egolonooosr
Adv 68
nlra:kaJra (Adi) formless
Bsv 3. 974, Av GO, TOO
nIra:Jtula (Adj) so^rowloss
Av ‘359, Adv 329
nlra:bha3rl (Adj) nwgretelaoc
Av 375. Am 47
nlra;lamba (Ad3> mnporcloco
Av 742
nirailambadalli ("oo) In surr-vo---
lossnosa
Hv 450
nir a: la (NR) nothingness
5SV 398, Lv 20, iv 6, l>92
nirailadalli (Loo) in nuliinn'ess
Ms 419
ni ’a:lure (Voc)O, f’od
"Av 303
nirlndriya (Ad;)) sens at i-.filers
Adv 1C 9
niryaspa (Adj) salvation
Adv 279
niruge (ITR) folds of cloth
Adv 1S1, 115
niruta (Adv) always
An 43, *V1v 230
nlruoaidhika (AdJ) su mortices
'Av 190
niru:dhi (NR) habit
Adv GO
nlruspa (TO) formless
Bsv 338, 950, Av C97, 93?5
Pd 5*j» % 373
nir©7dha(TO) obstruction
Bsv 902
nirganana (TO) e^it
Bsv 392, Av 325, PbJ
nirgamani (BBS) one tho cxi,'is
*w 447
nirguna (NR) quallfcjricos nirmojha (NR) illusionions
Adv 5 Mv 311
nirgha^adalli (Roc) in space nirleSpa (NR) Oastolcss
m 36 Mv 378, Av 700, A Iv 4
niriara (NR) God nirleJpi (HP) one who is >anla-
Adv 163 loss
nirjasra (Adi) birthless Adv 1075
Mv 367. 410, 127 nirvayalu (TO) nothingness
nirnaya (HR) decision Adv 336, AV 13
' to 4, Av 45 , 60, 1204, nirvaiaffe (TJP) our©
36, Adv 44 Lv 23
nirdeisa (NR) direction nirvatni (Adj) lncaoabLe
Adv 314 Av 917
nirdeshi (NR) bodiless nirvama CIIH) solvation
Adv 179 Afe 47
nlrdossi (NR) faultless nirvikaloami (N) fornlosn
M 9 Av 927
nirdhara (NR) decision nirvikalpita (Adj^ tiadoformod
Av 756, Adv 314, Mv 335 Av 692
nirdhar#ge (Rat) to the Pefintie nirvisada (Gen) of poisonloss
Adv 372 Mv 3|J9
nirdhariside (V) (Le) decided nirige (NR) folds of cloth
Ss 2-7 Av 1171
nirnaima (Adi) namoloss niruge (NR) folds of cloth
Av 878 “ Av 633
nirbandhigana (yon) of the one nilabahudu (V) (it) may bo stood
who restricts Bsv 26
Mv 59. nllabasradu (V) (it) nay not: be
nirbuddhi (NR) mindless v OO- *1
Bsv 618 Bsv 26
nirbosdhoya (Aco) the preachings nilava (Acc) the sound point
less Av 8
Mv 406 nilavanu (Acc) to the otandouia^
nirbhaya (Adi) fearless Bpv 709
Av 6, Ss 4 nilavu (RNS) the s^and point
nirbhaigya (Mi) fatolesn Bsv 873, Av 2. 166, rd ...31
Bsv 257 nilisaballa£o (Conn) if boon niblo
nlrbhagyaNge (Rat) to the fate- to make 'tond
loss Av 351
Bsv 267 nilisi (psl) having rule stand
nirbhaJva (NR) emotionless Av 8, 53
Bsv 943, Mv 37l, Av 1080 niliside (V) (I) ma^o stand
nirbha:vikaNge (Rat) to the Lo 1
emotionless nilisu (VR) to make stand
Av 86,
nirbhisti (Adi) foarlessness nilukada (Adi) which does not,
Mv 368 did not, will not
nirmala (NR) the pure reach
Bsv 141, 472 Adv 37
nirmasya {Adi) illusionless nllukade (NR) ctaednoist
Adv 343, Av 6, S Am 120
nirraasyanu (N) illuslonless nillada (Mi) not standing
Ss 4 Av 7
nirmaslya (NR) flower taken out nilladu (V) (It) does lot stand
from God Kv 373
Av 1300, 522. 455
nirmitoNgalu (NP1) the creations
Ss 8 '
nillaLu (Peg) for ntanting
Bsv 32
nillavu (V)(they -nt) do nob
stand
Bgv 71
nillu (VR) to stand
Mv 434, 411
nillo:(Adi) which stands
Av 229,
ninasta (NR) destroy*?'
Bsv 930
nivaitayasyittu (V) (it) was
destroyed
Av 669
nivaisa (NR) abode
Bsv 837, Av 334
nivaisi (HR; tho resident
Adv 140
nivafli (TTR) the process to get
rid of ovll
Adv 260* Av 118, 503
nivasligala (Gen..1!) of the
‘ ‘propesses to get rid
of evil
Mv 231
niva »lisu (VR) to proceed to get
* rid of evil
Av 1157
nivrtti (m) retirement
‘ Bsv 317, Av 732, Adv 351
nlve:disidemi (V) (I) petitioned
Mv 450
nivesdisu (VH) to anooal
. Bsv 783
nlslta (Ad;J) share
. Mv 371
nisiya (Gen) of light
Adv 238
nlscata (Adj) definite
. % 352
niscatada (Gen) of definite
(thing)
. Mv 75
niscaya (UR) decision
Bsv 759
nlscayisikondiho (V) (1) dooide
Ifv 333
niscala (Ad^) stem
Adv 237, Av 196
niscinta (Adj) without worry
Bsv S47, Av 11, 106, Adv 32
nllcaisu (PsI) having decided
Av 748
ni^caisu (VR) to decide
ud20 A
nisva*sa (NR) breath
Adv 190
nis^aliti ^NR) wo aline ns
t, Mv 9
nisgaNka (Ad;)) doubt 1c -a,
Av 937
ni^4aUkaRgo (Bat) to the doubt
less
Mv ^G2
nlssaNkita (adj) 'naubileos
Bsv 771
n i & s abcl a ( Ad3) 3liont
Av 1, 953
ni^sabdada (Gen) of siion<r-
5s 1
ni^sfutnya (1JH) nothlnmoss
Adv. Av 143, G7TJ
niseika (UR) soot
* Av 129~
nisesdha (HR) negation
adv 891
ni^karmi URtd) actirnloss
, Bav 543
nist&tbhakti (TTR) ut-;or dovowi
’ hAdv 1D3
nistaira (UR) hoarsh
’ '.Am 95
nistto (HR) loyalty
■* ^sv 109 , 538,
nigsati (KlO original!01
’* Av 1304, 670
nisoatti (HR) ori.gjnu.tLci
’* Bsv 377,I»v QL, a/ ^3, 5
adv 44, Mv 414
ni§ohaladya:yaka (AdJ) iwIUg
Bsv 506
nispra:na (UR) breathless
Av*1058, a?
nihkarisu <?sl) havl ig looked
down 0*,on
Adv 987
nihfearuni (HR) noreile .0
Av‘726
nihkala (HR) soulless
Adv 5
Hthka23e?aiMikcLLaUIia C*T) e.iotl
Mv 1
nihkasma (UR) qithout desire
Adv 24
nihlcri (TTR) actianlcsr
Mv 445
nihkri (ITT) actionless
Bd 66
nihskalu (UR) sootless
(?]g) spotless
Adv 63
nissaf^gR) g^ip.nylesc
nlsthola (NR) spaceless nitradisi (Pel) navlu; boco?o
Av 1174,
nlssandeihi (Adi) doubtless Mv 285, Ss 15
av 412, 954 ni»ra#islda (Adj 5 thl:sly
niss&sra (KR) tasteless Av 3 8
Bsv 943 nisrall (Goc) In 1 acor
nissiina (Adi) boundless Ss 9
Bsv 216, 604 ni:rahari (ITIR) water non
nlhsthala (NR) without levels rtV 111
Aid 62 nitra:ta n*P) olai ±n r,utor
nihasra (NR) »?* Av 865
Av 1204 nl:raslikallu (NR) lee
nihita (Adj) keot Adv 49
Mv 149 , 63' ni s 3‘IN go (Bat) z o ' r-.u r
ttihita:ca:raNg.al)!alli (hoc) in Bsv 74
the * regular raa ners nisrfdadaru (V) (troy-wf) were
^ exhausted
'ty 37
Av 864
nil am) YouAv
"d'24, (Sg)
16, BSv 56, Mv 16 ni:ru (NR) water
niskarlsi (PsI) having abandonee! Bsv 20
Av 781 ni*la (3m) blue i-heciwus
nisgabetku (IV) should be carried Av 101
ni :lakapthe, (’Si) Shiva
on Av 512
Mv 398 n3 :laglri (NR) bluo eoealalr
nlisi (PsI) having carried on
Lv 19 Av 485
nisdalu (Be) for giving nislada (non) of blue p.’sc-Ioue
Av 31* Ss 1-14 stOPO
nisdl (PsI; having given t~v 58c
Bsv 23. % 363 niilamama (NR) a naio
nisdida (Adj) glvon Am 22
‘ Av 162 ni :lalo: hit a (NR) a a no
nisdidada (Oond) if given Bsv 4
Av 404 nislagavairte (NR * ?*
ni:(VR) to give Av 327
^sv 193 nisvu (in) you (?1)
nl:dundu£igo (1TR) a musical AdV 290, Bsv S3, 6 a
instalment 340, Mv 357
Bsv 750 nUve: (N?l) + (I«t) yon* (P')
nliti (?m) moral at j’io
Bd 39 Bsv 15
niitivontaru (N?l) tho morale nug gi (PsI) havln g rushed
Mv 353 Adv 136
ni:nu (NR) you (Sg) nuggunuriya:gu (VI) to to 6 one
Av 305, Av 3, Rd 4,8, thvashed
Bsv 2, 3, Mv 445 Am 138
nime (N-J\Mv) you alone nuggumasdu <VR) bo thrash
Mv 377 Bsv *635
nl*«ne (N+Tnt) you alcno nuNgi (PsI) having arc11 owe a
Bsv 25 Av 17
nUra. (Gon) of water nuMgitiu (V) (it) shallowed
Ss 11 Hv 427, l-2‘ >
nvRs,ida (Adj) swallowed
niiradisittu (V) (iv) became
* t- irsty Av 35, 25
Av 32, Ss 1-23 nuNgu (VR) to swallow
ni*radisu (VR) to be thirsty 17
Av 276, 18, ud 12 nuccu (VR) little bits
±*n 85
nudt (TO) to speak nrparugalu (DPI) nin'*!j
Av 364, Dd 47, Bsv 30 - 3lv*623
nudi (NR) soeech nokku (TO) to lick
* Av 36®' Adv 102, Bsv 1*05
nu$igadana (TO) group of talk nogani (?3l) having UftoW
Dei 2 'Av 883
rvudige (Dac) to speoch nogaLa (Aec) the crocodile
’ Bsv 30 *

rm<3iyjy( Ad$) (v) (it) does, did, nogalu (TO) crocodile

will not speak Av*360
Av 703 nocealubcida (TO do *-»ot roly
nudiyalu (Bed) for speaking ‘ up Xl
’ ^ 28 Pd Ufi
nudiyasga (Adv) when speaking necci (PsI) having rolled upen
* Da 13 Lv 63
rmdiv-anana (Ace) the speaking nottano (Adj) di^eccly
* * corpse “ Am 67, Av 330, I'd 18
nudisu (TO) to make speek netlidade (Cond) if planted
Av 934 ’* Dd'47
nudlha (TO) soeech nedu (TO) to nlant
* Av 734 ‘ Bsv 659
nunpas gi (?sl) having sraoothened nena (TO) fata
* Bsv 380 * Adv 127
null (TO) rope nettara (TO) blood
Am 3B2, Av 438 Av 33, Bs 14
nuci (TO) thrashev d conditio netli (TO) top of une hand
Bsv G86 Adv 190
nueulu (TO) deceit BgV &03
'Bsv 41 nenanu (TO) to remmbor
nusuli (Pal) having slipped into Adv 113
* Lv 24 nenahu (.NR) raemorty
nusulu (TO) to slip into Mv 306
‘Adv 17 neno (TO) to remember
nulida(Ad^) '?* Bsv 5, 196
‘ Bsv 562 neneyada (Ad3) without romcdc"
nusku (TO) a push ing
Mv 37G Adv 2BG
nu:na (TO) deficiency neneyalu (Pea) for rcponloidn;'
Lv 3 Bsv 17
nusru (Mj) hundred nenevaflge (Pat) to the romcv'bo
Dd 43 3gv S70
nusru (Mi) hundred nenevuta (2rl) renonborlng
~ 3sv 476 Adv 286
nusrippattu (Ad$) hundred and nonevudu (V) (it) rc above
~* twenty Mv 2C6
Av 17 nonevudu (V) (It) romonbora
nu:rcndu (AdJ) hundred and one Bsv 77
Dd 13 nenehu (TO) memory
nusla (Aec) the theead Dd 46
Av 330 nenahiRge (Pat) to netiory
nu:lu (UR) throad Mv 382
7 nenahinalll (Loc) in aomovy
nusleloya (Acc) the single thread Pd 13
Mv 229 nonahe: (N + Inxt t) only rroac
nrjita (TO) a name Mv 436
Bsv 954 nenne (Adv) yosfcerdoy
Av 384
neopige (Bat) to menoriy nelanidi (V) (You.>) *’oelied
Mv 20 Adv 39
riemoi (Pol) having relied upon nolo (NR) level, oositlon
Adv 16, Lv 29 Av 1202, Adv 303,10
nen-ugevldldu (PsI) having rellcdnoiegatta (ace) the navonont
t%JZ
AdV 66 Mv ’339
noydilo (tin) lotus nelegati (?fR) sfe$te
Bsv 74 Av 194
neydilege (Bat) to lotus nelegale(VR) to renovo
Bsv 366 Mv 5^
neyyuvastana (Gen) of weaver nelegektu (PsI) havl r; lost
Mv 427 *’ footing
neravanu (V) (he) unites Av 3
fm 177 nelegonduda (Acc) tho thing iHCli
noravi (NTt) group of people '* settled
Mv c-oo*
238, Bsv 825 Mv o:?
59
nerahabosda
n~— rior*
(?) (they do not mix nolegollu
r>*A -
(TP.)\_nto settle dcr»r
Bsv 228 Bsv 13, Av 7
nerohi (PsI) having codtixed nslegolisisu (VR) to noko
Bsv 2oi nake thing oottlod
nere (UK) prolmlty Av 8
Bsv 133 nclegollaia (Adj) i^ch does n l
noro (Adv) in good manner '' settle
TIv 357, Dd 32 Av 7
nere (VR) to nix nelegollisu (VP) to so ,ilc dour
Av 139, Bsv 101, Bd 59, 20 Kv‘313
neredare (Cond) If nixed neloya (Gen) of state, level
Dd 20 Mv 357
nsredalu (V) (she) united nelliyakaiyl (IIP) an unripe
-villi fruit
neredihenu (V) (I) unite Av 59
Mv 393 nelalu (MB) shade
heredu (PsI) having united * Av 24, 337, Adv 225
Bsv 82, Hv M 425, Av 356 nelalano (A-c) < (Int) tho tier's
nereduho:yittu (?) (it) united itself
Av 133 AV 111
noromane (NR) neighbouring house nelalaii (Loc) in shedo
~ Bsv 248 * “Bsv 333
nereyalu (Deo) for uniting nelalalli (Loc) in sha-’e
Av 601 * So 1-18
norevalu (V) (she) will unite nesgila (NR) plough
Bsv 593
nere (Mv) well neitoluva (NR) the bona
Av 127, Av 30 Bsv 161 Bsv 314
nereya (V) (ho) does not nix nesnu OMl) rope
*- Bsv 343 * Adv 295; Bsv 403, Mv T>
nela (HR) groind nomugairara(Gen 21) or those
Av 10 * who uso rooo
nelakk© (Bat) to gro!nd Bov 578
Av426 nestradali (Loc) in o/e
nolagata (Mj) merged In earth Os 1-25
Av 156 ne?na (NB> restriction
nelada (Gen) of earth 3sv 433, 71, 72, Mv 363
Sq 12 nesmakko (Bat) to tho restrict lot
nolana (Gen) of earth Mv 434
Mv 351 nesmavu (U) restriction
n<?lanatldona (Gen) of king ?fv 329, 426,
Bsv 158
nesmastha (HP) one who leads noidalu (Res) for ooe'ng
regulated life Av 50
Av 314 nosduyannafcka (Adv^ um.li nmA-
nosritta (Acc) the hung * "v 29
Ss &~X9, Av 38 no:da* (V) ► (Int) yoiVV) jco
nesrila (PR) a fruit * Bsv 16, 92, -V 168. j-v
Bsv 393 250, 10, 3, 33
ne:vala(f$FO a necklace notdi (Pel) having so^n
m 242 s * Mv 382, 3G5, Av ?>, On
ne:ha (HR) friendship nosdide (V) (I) OaV?
Bsv 128 ‘ Hv 3G3
naisthe (KR) sincerity nos dire (V) -Klnt) (yo^ii) < nc

"'Adv 62 * 3s 10
nona am) fly nos dire s (V+Int) (yoi’fn) aoo
' Av 631, Bsv 130 Av 355, 28, 21B Mv 373
n cndavara^< Cion .Pi > of the aufferegOIalmi (VR) to a;to
O' <-
nosdittu (V) (V) lit) felt pain Am 115
nojdihenu (V) ''I) sea
Bsv 249 %

ncndudu (V) (it) felt pain

Bgv 23 no:do (VR) to soc
nondenu (V) (I) folt pain ' Ss 1-25
Av 925 Av 129
norava (Acc) '?* notduvudu (Adj) which "iooe
Xk Hv S3 Av 33
norsterogaln (II?1) foan & waves noiduveau (V) (tjc5 -jVI ooc
Av 47. Ss S • ’ Av 234
norevaJlu (HR) fresh milk ndsnfcu (Pel) having nopforsot'
Bd 79 ncrunoo
norovailoiage (LOc) in fresh Mv 227
f nllk nossiDl (MR) non mcc
Bsv 152'
Ad 7 normpiya (0©n) of penanoo
nogal'iv(Mrf) foroshoad
S* 5, Bsv 74 Mv 289
nosalakarujabhava (MR) God nosyado (HI) ^/ithout fooling
’Voerabhadra* oajn
Bsv 863 Av HO
nosalu (HR) foroxhead no:ylsu fVH) to hurl
Bsv 843, y 45
noita, (ITR) sight nosyuCTP) to be hurt
‘ ^d 26, Mv 374 Bsv 405
no:tavu (Tl) sight no:vanu (Poo) tho neln
Bsv 42 Av 1201
no:da (Bes) for seeing nosvatdittu (V) sain arose
Dd 27 Am H 52
nosdade (HI) without sooing no:vu (HU) nain
’ Av 33 Bsv 40G. Mv 371
noivutta (Prl) fooling min
nos$anosda (Adv) while seeing
Av 1216
Av 414
noidanosijutta (PrI) see Inc r°pe<%a!JIanl!,turt <A4j> QJn of
Av 284 justice
nosdahesda (IV) do not see ®sV
‘ Av 68
 r)

paNca: sirt f Adj) hurpro' and T: vo

Adv 30
paNcai s(atkostl (Adj) 10 ^ jijores
Av 20. 0, Sg 1-23
poNci:krDa (adj) five unload
Av 261
oaNce sndrika (Adj) Hvo yenned
pakva (Adj) ripe Av 493
Dd 128, Mv 341, wv 252 paNeo :ndriya (TO) five organs
pagade (TO) dico bsv 43, 47, 476
Mv 225 palmar a (NR) cage
poNkadalll (Loc) in mud Av 718,
JJsv S3 paNjargdolare (Lee) in cajo
paMgt4a ClTR) lame man , sv#53
Bsv 341 pata (NR) cloth
paNgnlaNge (bat) to the lame nan Dd 125, f?v ISO
av 362 pat ala (71)) volv©
paea*risu (TO) to abusfe % Av 1257
Bsv 678 $atava (Acc) tho cloth
pacce (TO) a kind of flower * Adv 243
Am 1 pataka (an) a "boating TOuulif'r
paccoyaliNge (PR) symbol of green instrument
precious stmo Ativ 233
Adv 81, Mv 20 patasvuja (fit) a boating
paNca; ayya (TO) the five elements * Instrument
of cow-ghee, milk, Adv 35
ourds,urine, & patutara (Adj) skilled
dung. Adv 181
Adv, 26 oatubh^ta (NR) warrior
oaNcabrahma (NR) five gods
Bsv 743 patumasdn (VR) to ©akin Uo
paNeanja (Adj) fifth Av 1175
ud 28, patta (HR) thro
paNcamatha (TO) five mutts * ‘ Bsv 72, Adv GO, 75L \nx ,
Av 398 patta (Adj) soenrod
paHcaraavasdya (NR) fifth orchestra” 3sv 72, Adv 28, --v
Fv 881 pattana (NR) city 5 7M
paNcanahaPpairaka (NR) five " ‘oatla (TO) bo it >rr rlimm
great sins Adv 351
Bsv 75, 411 padidottu (TO) servant m return
pa?Ioamaha:va:dya (NR) five ” Adv 288
gteat orchestra padlpadasrtha (TO) evo^ thing
Bov 595 - * Bsv 420. GG
naNcamukha (TO) five faced god- padlpuccakke (P^t) to every
Shiva * Goether
Ss 5 ' Mv 257
paNcayuaru (TO) five* men padipuceava (Aoc) tho ^vory
Bsv 46 father
paNcaratha (NR) five jewels Hv 63,
Av 196 padipu-cavu 00 every -'’oathoy
paNcavaktra (TO) five faces Mv 431
Bsv 920 oadiyakki fTO) rice in return
paNaavaraa (TO) five colours * Mv 63
Av 95
paNcasrarta (NR) noctor prepared
* out of five things
Bov 223
pace (WR* army oannaga (HR) snalre
* Av 112 Bsv 347
Eja^apani (Adj) quarrel holding oannagadharona (Gen) of God
the forehead, Shiva
6Q Mv 366
parilt© (HR) a msall disc of pannagabhu:satja (IE) one who
burning light has snob* as cm a non
Av 57 1 Shiva!
pandlta (HR) tho learned Bsv 347
‘' BgV 773 pannagabhuasanaru (HP!) Bhiv ,r,
paodurosga (HR) luoodorma Bsv 50?
‘ Av 342 payana (HR) journey
panyasHgana*soHgi (HR) one who Av 86
has a company of payana^olegaqa (Adj) uhleb is In
prostitute. ,j °urney
nv iio Mv 402
pataHga (HR) butterfly payiru (HR) crop
Av 715 * Adv 10 Bd 78
oataHgana (Gon) of butterfly oara (HR) tho other
3sv 812 Av 16, Bd 9
patl (he) husband paroklce (Rat) to the other
Bsv 604 (Mould's
patlvratogo (Rat) to the sane Mv 408
lady paratatva UE) troth of other
Bsv 613 world
patra (UR) letter Av 322
AV 280 paradessikana (Gen) E a
paferi (HR) leaf soared to Shiva stran / or
Adv 351 Mv 105
uatre (UR) leaf seared to Shiva paradaiva (H-) supremt o«1
Bsv 173. Adv 374 - sv 547
patreya (Acn) the Bioaf paranatriya (Ace) tho other to";
Bsv 936 Bsv 642
patha (HR) oath parapurusara <Gen ( o1 > or fio
Dsv 37 other cfift
pathaHgalu (TT?1) paths Bsv 499
Bsv‘633 parabrahmavastu (IE) the ultimj
pathekke (Rat) to path real 1 i y
Mv 379 Av 782
pathya (HR) suitalbe to consti­ parama (Adj) suoromo
tution AV 37, Bsv 161, 53 4,
Av 92", Adv 151 372, 4"’0. 0 LC, Adv 173
nada (UR) foot paranakatsti (HR) sttv^ctlon
Bsv 165, Av 121, 172 Adv 231
pad amulet a (Mj) liberated soul paramaUgo (Rat) Lo thr nunrone
Av 302 JIgv 92o
padavi (HR) degree paranja (Gen.Pl) of the suorane
Bsv 360, Av 705, Bsv 123 Mv 332
padasilo (HR; the fo^t-stone ©aramahaNsa (UR) olf:note ’“o;idti
Av 112, 711 Adv 234 J
ucdasrtha (HR) thing paraaastuma (IIT) supreme God
Bsv 66, 420, Av 172 Av 306
paduma (HR) lotus paramastER (HR) so^one God
Av 611 Bsv 851
pad^a*oana (HR) lotus seat paranaananda (NR) bliss
Bsv 814, Adv 357 Bsv 944
pontlydli (Loc) In row paranasyu (UR) maxlnur life
Mv 457 av 654
 340

paranairtha (IP.) other worldly parasNmuliha (U) the one who nets
Bsv 840, Adv 319 face to other world
paramai sraya (NR) supremo shelter Mv 408
Bsv 316 parastpara (~m> tho svnromc
pars^^vgfgaia (Ace) the God Bsv 72C
para: para CTR) fch3s ,’n.C that
parajiinde (NH) blame of others Av (352, 374, .Vv V~'b
Bsv 64, 422, 40'" para:sakti (PR) syorcro oowor
oarara (Gen.Pl) of the supreme Adv 280
Bsv 509, Mv 35£ pari (NR) upsurge, menuor
oararu (ft PI) the others Bnv 310, 235 c Av r'2o, 13 IP
Bsv 261 20 A. Adv 273, U\ 433
pararuva ( Ace) the others parikara (NR) groto
Mv 401, 132, Av 853
oarara (G©n*Pl) of tho other men parjkrama UTR) behaviour
%v 535 Av 732
paraloshaduirana (Gon) of him who parieasroka (NR) servant
Is away from the Bsv 414. Av 1008
other world parinate (NR; skilled
Bsv 64 v Av 488
parava (Ace) the other world parninainu Cjp) result
Mv 444, S3 12 M Bsv 22 , 229, 851
poravadhn OPR) the other's lady oarinasmi (NR) resulting
3s v 106 ‘Av 637. M 173
parava’huva (Ace) tho other’s parinaimisu (VR) to roe It
lady ‘Av 1040, Bsv 250, 407, 4'3r!
Bsv 432 parita* pa (RK) rorxDntea.co
paravadhuvanu (Ace) the other’s av 941
lady paridu (PsI) having e1 orb
Bsv 445, 96% Mv 408
paravasdjfil (NR) arguer of bhher oarloariya (Adi) of verlou« litrR
^ worldly things av 345, 23. ’M 6
Bsv 567 paripa:laka (NR) protector
paravu (N) other world Bsv 546
pariousrija (Ad;$) full’ll led
pd 9
parasuramanu CO a name Hv 15
Bsv 569 oaripusmaNge (Dat) to :h<? Yd.-
parasatiyara (Gen.PI) of thers* filLed
wives' Mv 459
Bsv 263, 735 paribhava (HR) defeat
paraso:v£ (NR) other’s sorvico Bsv 276, Av 36, 373, -* >v 1)
33V 708 parimala (MR; fragrance
par.'stris CWK) tho ofchor lady Adv 224, Bd 12 3
Bsv 446 parlmalada (Gen) of -'ngrinoc
parastrS^ge (Bat) to tho other 3sv 1
lady parima^adinde (Inst) R fra pviuio
Bsv 605 Av 193
parastrisya (Gen) of the other narlya (Gen) of nanne**
lady &s 12
Bsv 509 pariyaoa (DR) dish
paras(NR) one of the sound Do 99
energies pariyanu (Aca) the ~VZ'
Adv 270 Dd 8
paraihl (NR) a bard parlya (Gen) of > cr.n-r
An 23 Hv 377
parasloi (NT.) pnaise pariyasna (DR) dish
Adv 150 Bsv 900, Av 510
parlyaipatfgala CGerwPl) of dlshogl poarl
pariyaiya ($R) concealing pasn
Av 285 / "sv °G5
purlvanu (V) (he) flows pasuviBgo to
/ipl 5 / ^V <Wo
parivasra (HP.) family'' pasupatl (98) Rhiva
BSV leg ' _____ Bsv 53» G2G, Av G64
pGriX^ra (Mj) ?onco^iSfil>atiya (Ocn) of Shiva
partharisyVR) toset rid g&Wa fg0f?|io
parihasra ($R) removal /' ^svv o*x
Bsv 79 pasuvlna (Sen) of animal
TJqrf KJO
pariha: sakatana (E(B) h™oU^Io(, (,,E)'t;oct
77w or,* , Bsv 3JA, £f?V 901
v ^ pasyanttl (IT.) one of the sennd
pariikse (PR) test
Bsv 91, 678, Av S25 ono^gioo
parnsa (B?) a stone which turns Ailv 270
4 iron into rold
Bsv 67, Adv 81 pasara $PfR) orient
pare (NR) a power Ay 1S? 853
Adv 49 pasaravarm (Ace) the ©rtont
narna (PR) leaf f*S 15
* ^ 499 pasarisi (Psl) having spread
parnadola*TQ (Loc) in loaf AdV 373, l\l 6
f Mv‘80 pasarisu (VR) to sprousl
parbi (PsI) having Spread 3sV 51
Av 768. 1259 pasasra (frP) the orient
parvata am) mountain BsvGS5
Bsv 394, Adv 73, Av 849
pam (PsJ) having spread pahnri am) a guard
ilv 397 yv igA
pallaca (Adj) toitury -------
3’3’ ^G,pijma (HR) crystal
Sm Gl, Am HID - * j^v 27
pallava (tm) sprout palukada (Gen) of crystal
Adv 10
pallavisu (7K) to sprout oaluhina (Gen) of crystal
"SV 420 ' * frlxf r>se\ «<■ 'tioo
pallaisalu (Bes) for sprouti^g.^ foiS " “
-*UV 281 av ^,-m
pavanlsu (VP) to insort thre^j^ aTPl-io be coohod

pa’,anLv;Toofl* 75 ?a:th«; OIK)' picture

* Bov 586
pavnrv2olage (Boo) in wind oasdiNgo (Bat) to or also
os-*l-23 - » g v 701.
pavanana (Gen) of wind nr.sdifcaua (PBS) service
AV f * ||m aQq
pavancyiyoisa CTO) thefsepoa^u {f,n 30nf-t stQSo
Av 1011
Av 191
pavang^o^ga (HR) union :>f wip&:du (VR) to sing
pavanaijdyosra (NR) the ^opoa- .
ticu. pasduve (V) (I) will ping
Av 191 * Av 14
 pasrvatiya (Gen) of
paitakaru (NP1) sinners Bnv 876
Bsv 672 pa*lisl (PsD having protected
pa*ka*la (NR) nether world Lv2G
Mv 283, Av 58f Bsv 743 paslisu (V?) to protect
pasta'slada (Gen) of lowor world
Am 15
Mv 416 paslu (NR) milk
pastege (Dat) to uater storing Av 148
pit round plants pasvaka (NR) fire
Mv 415 Av 1, Bov 349, "v 483, 37r
pa*tra (NR) vessel pasvakana (Gen) of rjro
Bsv 804 Ss l
pa*tre (HR) vessel pa:vena (Adj) sacred
Bsv 340 B3v 505
pasda (NR) foot pasvaso (NR) mono
Bsv 534. 334, 59 , Mv 357
pa*dakke(Bat; to foot pa*sa (HR) ropo
Bsv 359 . Lv 32, Bd 140, rnv CP
pasda&ala (NR) feet passakke (Bat) to ro o
Bs$ 534
pasdarakse (PR) shoos Mv 462
cassava (Acc) tho ropo
Bsv *463
pasdotdoka (NR) water flown down s Mv 378
pa*sa*na (NR) atone
fron feet ' Adv 323, Av 214
Av 161. 8sV, 461, 758 passainaparisksevantf (VSr')
pa*do:dakl (NR) who has foet * * gOOlOgiCb
washed water Bsv 927
Av 665 nikafeisu (NB) chlld-paerot
pasdaimbu^a sotve (HR) service Av 703
of feet-lotus piNgala (NR) a kino o° a oorvo
Bd 66 ^v 695, Bgv799, Cv 359
paxna (NR) drinking pididu (nQl) having caught
Bd 110 H 10G, Mv Q
pa* pa (NP) sin pisdiau (VH to tease
Bsv 24, 173, 73 Raw
paspakama (NR) sin-deed pinige (NR) srall scat
Bsv 619 4 Av 134
pas paNgain (N?l) sjns plnda (TTR) body
Bsv*654 4 Av 13, 287
paPnasadhahnspa (NR) dark well oindaHgaln CIPI) bodJos
of sin 44 ®sv*879
Adv 289 pind amulet a CTO liberate4 fron
pa* pi (DNS) sinner * * body
Bd 29 Bsv 223, 649 Adv 302
pa*plge (Bat) to sin ner pindlge (NP) scat
Bov 648 * ‘ Av 403
oasyadala (HR) infantry pita (2R) father
Av’211 Bov 9L4, 491
pasraNgata (Adj) well versed pltana (Gen) of father
2dv 151 Bsv 813
pas-jprada*ri CJR) one who goes pitta (NR) lever trouble
to other’s wives Av 724, Pd 46
Adv 150 plnaski (BH3) who voare a Wr
pa*radva*ra (NR) going to other’s by nnmex intu
wives •Shiva’
Bsv 755 Go 61
pasramasrtha (NR)tg^|gtworldly pipislikana (G«n) of unt
An H 42 Mv 438
 34 ,:
punarapi (NR) who noon vQ;>rMni’
pimbo:ra (UR) name of a caste *?»
work
Bsv 565
piridappa (Adj) big
Av 957
m i53 (Bat) to one whe .'con
punaraplge
piridu (Mj) big rcoo^tod vorl
Hv 272
Av 758 punarapiya (Gen) of ono who
pisascatva (NR) ghostkood doos renontod wer*"
, Mv 231 Hv 444
pisa:cayo;ga (NR) the union of punarjasta (!.H) born again
ghosts Av 702, Bsv 89
. Adv 231 punaicarane (NR) repetition
pisatci Ctffi) ghost ( o? clnntg)
Bd9$. Av 150 Av 876
plnltava (Ace) madness pura (NR) city
Kv 265 Av 835. Bsv 44’, MV, Gf’l
pistha (NR) seat pura:pa (NR; Pur on as
Adv 44 av 324, Bsv 550, 1M
piita (Mj) yellow purasta (Adi) pioneer
* Adv 136. 351
Bsv 347, 22, l.v M3
pucoava (Aec; the feather oura:tara (Gen*Pl) of planer's
Bd 39 Bsv 452, 435, 6*'7, COG
pitHJa (HR) galaxy pura:tarigo (Rat.pl) to ploncors
Am 95, Adv 288 Bsv 032
pula (NR) kindle pura:tau» (RPl) pinnae-g
Bsv 18 Bsv 678. 349
putanege (W) to jumo pura:tarolu (hoc) ua ,/io:yc-’o
‘ Rd 36 B3V 347
putanegedu (PsI) having jumped purus a (NR) man
Av 211 'Adv 312, av 013j 5v
putavikkl (PsI) having purussna (.Ac) the man
enkindled 'Bsv 425, 269
Bsv 251 purus anu 00 man
outavittu (PsI) having
enkindled Bsv 954
puru^avrati (IT:) men /ho h w
Adv 296
nuttu (IB) to tala* birth ponence
Bsv 678
' * Dd 56 puroshita (NR) man who uorfonM
pundara (Gen»Pl) of rogues rituals
'r Av 465 Hv 100
punya (NR) fortune puligere (NR) a nlac^
* Bsv 524, 246 Adv 2
punyavantaru (NPI) fortunate puspa (NR) flower
(men) ‘ Av 119, Bsv 355
ttv 427 ousuaN gol&nu (Ace) ( '!) cho
puttaliya (Gon) of idol 4‘ ‘ flowers
Bsv 16, Hv 424, 22, 455 Av 411
puthallyanu (Acc) the idol puspadalli (Loc) in flower
So 1—08
putthali (NR) an idol • Mv 953, 444
pugi (NR) untruth
Adv 87. 348, AV 30 Adv 11S
putrespana (NR) desire for son
Adv* 151 pu^akoKgalu (NP1) ho** toll at. ion
midida (Mj) filled Bsv 378
pulakitavaida (Adj) ho M
Mv 326 1 Bsv .492
puduv^j^VLj^NR) courteous life
pu:ja (NR) worship peyyana (Gen) of calf
Adv 79 Bsv 885
00.15aka (Adi) worshipper peratanu (Acc) the other
Adv 68, B;v 379 Cm 65
ouijana CNR) worship peratu (Adi) other
*>3V 302 Sm 39 , 53, An HP-■
ous^isi (PsI) having worshipped oerbuli (NR) big ilgoh
Av 66 Av 1166
pusjlsidaru (V) (they-mf) wor­ paitya (NR) lever trouble
shipped Adv 52
Mv 362 pokku (Pst) having on’jorod
mi: iisirdi: (V) (you-Pl) worship Dd 77
Av 408 poNgala (Gen) of royal food
Dusjino (VR) to worship raodbodc Mv 377
Bsv 103, Bd 93, 64' podavi (NR) earth
pu:je (NR) worshio * Adv 290* Rd 11
Mv 373, Dd 26 poNnisj (PsI; havng arranged
pusjoge (Dat) to worship in thread
Mv 383 Av 408
pir.jeya (don) of worship posluga (PNG) one who cuts
Bgv 175 Bsv 335
pul^jia (Adi) worshipable possaka (DNS) suoportor
Adv 134* Bgv 411 ’ Bsv 35, 341
puJyavanta (DNS) fit to worship oajJienu (Acc) tho army
Mv 162 Mv 5
pu:ra:ya (Adj) fall paurname (NR) fu'l nocrj day
Av 301, Bsv 156 ‘Av 1121
piuralsu (VR) to supply puurniffie (HR) full non? oay
Bsv 28- Av 324 ‘Del 98
pusrvakrl (NR) original action paulastya (NR) a name
Bsv 550 Bsv 654
pu:runnguna (NR) original quality praka^a (^dj) open
Bsv 89 Av 1135
pu:rvava (Acc) the oarller prakattta (Adi) rove..lod
Av 61 Bsv 825
pu:rvalikhlta (Adi) written orakairava (Acc) the nanner
oarlior Kv 378
Bsv 578, 270 prakassa (NR) light
pu:rva:parava (Acc) the future Adv 164. Av 3
and past prakaJfSaNg© (Dat) to tho lllmii
Av 938 Mv 357
pusrvasdiraya (NR) previous state prakairiitaNgo (Dat) to tho
Av 64, 136, 702 11 ll "’S.OO'T
pu;rva:drayavanu (Acc) the Mv 370
previous state prakrtl (NR) nature
Mv 408 ’ Dd 3
pussal’^ (Des) for besmearing prakrtisvabhasvat gab tho
Av 375 natures
ptfthakd (Adv) seperately Av 145
’ Mv 191 prakrtlsvabhasvi ) cno <Jho
prthvi (NR) earth has natural hoLav! our
‘ Bsv 52a, 813, 457, Av 112 Av 363
prthvlya (Gen) of earth
* Bv 22, 441
prthviyolage (Roc) in earth prakasailana (I’m) wnrhing
• Bsv 457 'Am 116
praje (TIE) subject (S) psatlruspa (TO) roDlicu
Av 291 Mv353
pratintfe: (TIP) fixation
prajvolita (Adj) dazzling A% 301
Mv 377 prati^^sida (Adj ) ref’
prajavalitava (Acc) the thing
which dazzled pratist# (TO.) fizo-1-5 tJ:i
Av 1043 Av, 1133
prajaaljZisi (?sl) having dazzled prat is;$py alii (Leo) TO fi::
Adv 225 1'W 444
prajavalisu (VP) to dazzle pratirahlta (Adi) seoondloss
«V 260 Adv ?
pranate (TO) a snail disc in prubyak (Adj) sos*ato
which lamp is Adv 231
burnt pratyaTJga OPT:) sub*, cl? vision
Av 1258 MV 13
pranaraa (TO) *0m*
ouoneaa &5S*)Ara 120, Adv 231, SfratyaJhatra (TO) regi'Icrt-rd
pranama^galvutta (PbI) saluting fn~{
*Av 1146 Av 257
pranava (TO) ’Om* pratharaa (TOIj) first
Am 120, Mv 231, 31, Bsv 597 V Pd 28, 3sv 4
pranavaraanura (TO) the ineantaticnpx^dairgjine (TO) no? rclia
’ of ’On1 -* 927
Av
Av 139 pradhaJna (Mj) promlnant
pranavaruspa (Adj) the form of Adv 78
♦Om* praoaPTcaka (Adi) worldly nrji
Av 881 1% 339
pranatma (TO) salutation praa^cava (Aec) the worldjy
*3sv 429 nastor
pranlte (TO) small disc to burfcft Mv 354
light prapaTIci (TOS) oro "/ho hes
Av 816 worldly TOTOTOs
prataspa (TO) valour TM 53
Av 960 prapalTcJ gala (Goss'* 621) of thor;
prat! (TO) opoosito with worldly
Bsv 570, 527 affairs
pratlgarudika^ra (PITS) the rival 3cv 614
magician prapaBciye (Eat) to the uorld
Bsv 701 Adv 72,
pratigoilaiBasdi (PsI) having made prapaNeina^Gen) of wo^ld
* nhol
global Bsv 29
Adv 311 praDallcinolago (Lac) "'n wo *ld
pratipasdisu (VP) to argue Av 1265. Bd 23
Bsv 263 , 236, Adv 245 prapaftcu (TO) world
pratipaidya (Adj) arguing Sm 34, 3sv 60, Gl? 2. 18
Adv 670 orabhaskara (TO) sun
oratlpasloka* (Voc) 0, protector Mv 377
Bgv 482 prabha patalada (Per.) of TOrdl,
'•
pratibimba (TO) image of light
3sv 745, 765 Bsv 955
pratibimhada (Gen) of image prabhasvisida ( M3) ir fluom^d
Ss l, Mv 353 Av 708
pratibimbada (Gen) of image prabhu (III) Lord
Ss 2SSt Av 153, 395, TO TO2
pratibinbavenu (Acc) tho image
S3 1,
pratije (TO) ’?*
Bsv 27
 34 C

prabhe (NR) luminouaness prasa:diya (Gen) of g~g who

Av 1004, Bsv 954 had blos’jings
pramathaga^aNgalu (Nr1!) Shiva's Bsv 509. 044
groupg prasasra (UR) extonsivoncns
Av S3 Bsv 325
prcnathara (GenPl) of Hhiva's prasiddha (Adj) popular*
group Bsv 783
Bsv 245, 4, 322 prasusta (Adi) givon birth
pramathartge (Dat) (PI) to Adv 3P3
Shiva’s groups pravrtti (-T) insfi-io:;
Bsv 324 * Am 96
pramatharu (HP!) Shiva's groups pravessa (NR) entrance
Bsv 949, 701. 444, Mv 445 Adv 44
pramatherolage (Loc) In Shiva's pralaya (NR) chao3, '’encr^:'
groups * Bs n, Bsv 305, AV ?nc9 655
Bsv 794 pralayokke (Bat) bo C'mog
pranasna (HR) proportion * MV 373
Bsv 749 pralayada (Gen) of clvon
pranamava (Acc) the prooortion ’ Bsv 50
&d*20 A prajflatva (BUG) the knowledge
pranas nu (NR) standard Adv 120
Bsv 239 oraiaasnn (HR) bnovloVo
pramasdavala (UR) duo to mistake, Adv 335
ego prakasriya (Ad$) the dustred
Bov 854 Adv 231
prayasga (NR) Alhabad prasna (HR) vitality
Adv 163 ’Bsv 21?
pravahtsi (BsT) having flown prasn aghast aka (Adj) Li'’lor o~
Adv 10 ' viwl4 »j
prassNga (HR) occasion Bsv 65
Bsv 838 pramana (Gon) of vitality
ora^cnna (KR) pleased *av 53, llv 350
Adv 173 prasnanalli (Loc) in 14 fo*
prasannaru (H|31) the pleased ■<>.dv 235
Mv 416 prasnanastha (?R) Lo*’d of Mfc
prasaJda (NR) blessing 'Bsv 812.
Bsv 320 prasnnliNga CNR) divine gywliol.
prasasdakasya (UR) blensod body ' or it>*o
Av 93 Bsv S3
prasaidakke (Rat) to blessing prasnoliNgasambandhi ’BUB) cno
Bsv 4 who has nela'U on
prasasdagra'hi 0JR) receipiont with divine iae'bol
of grace Av 139
Adv 193 prasnaliHpi BUS) cnc who h?a
prasasdajisviya (Gen) of one * unity of vitality
who lives on A divi*y gw k!
bless$3mg Bsv 59,896, 599
BsV 70S Dra:navadhe (HR) wurd^r
prasasdadalli (Loc) in blessing * Bsv 203
Bov 944 prasnavailabha (Lr>) In-.-o of li-fn
prasasdaveidyanu (M) one who is "Mv 360
known b, lesslng pramaikersana (HR) jftroct'jn
Dsv 113 'towards l;fo
prasasdl (DRT,) one who has nv e99
bolesing prasnasyusma (MR) coi .vol of
Av 559, Bov 896, 592 breath
Adv 231, Av 257
 34 Nc !

prc.:ni (NB) croatur©

i3sv 326
pra’fiilgalige (!>at)(Pl) to b
animals
5s 8
pra*nigalu (1121) brings b&gadala Oj?.) a b' .11 La nouuh
3sv 533, Sg 11 Av 474
praJptl (213) profit bagarlgo On) a water cojo y
Bsv 396 t’io '"r*;, tnnl:
pra*ya^citta ( 70 ounishment
Av 33
DsV 234, 223 bagari geyolego (Lee) water
praJyascittaranu (Ace) (Pi) th© OCZf'
men who have got Co 1-13
punishment bagldu (Psl) having uJorco1
3sv 650 Av 812
pra:rabdha( Ad.j) fat© bagUlloU (In) tO t?0kQ OiTi'
<

Av 920 ‘Bov 565

prairabdliadinda (Inst) by fafce bagulu ‘rVH> to abuse
bound by fat© 'Bov 432
Bsv 773 bag© go (Bat) to t non gut
prestaru (Ipl) corpses Adv 328
Av 521 bagegedicu (VP) to <4<*load n
proxddha (NR) levying homage though,';,
Adv 156 Adv 144
pro tma (IIP) love bagedu ( Pci)' uhving thought
Bsv 227 Am 1154
pretrahnnu (II) initiator bageya (G^n) of v riou^
Bov 321 AV U2
olaivane OJR) swimming, flying, bagguri (NR) net ooc'’1 hv r>”*’,t<^rn
floating Av 337
Adv 231 baccane (HP) *eoh . ag'd*
fiv 365
bacancya (Cen) of colour etc.
*Bv 12
ph baeeabayalu (Lee) le ’
coulh
:tv 21
fhanasmani (N?) pe&al in the baccaboriyc. (Adj) orr. ;,t
hooS of snako Av 368 >, Bov 201
B"-v 876 baccala (OR) baths r>V ?o
phone CBE) pood a snaJ® Bsv l^i
'Av 588 bajasvaniya (a eel the erne nt ion
phala (NR) fruit, result Bov 495
Bsv 83 baflje <8U) childlo"G Indy
phala<3a:yakanu (N) fruitful Av 685, Bsv ‘tr, t ■ y.-jj
nan Rv 357, 8g 1-33
Bsv 864 batta (PR) circle
phalabhotgavu 00 procured fate “ Av 29
Bsv l3 bat.tain (AT.) cue
M Av 1225 iidv 395
bat tab a (Adi) which i1'’ . oca
' »T
**£3 n 5U
battlttu (At?j) ci ■'•cu) os*
Adv 158
 bandu (NR) honey in flowers
bat^e (RTl) way “Bsv 3(34
* Bsv 113* 63, Av 33 bundngeloyalu (Bop j f oj ore at»f ■
battegalaX (Sen.PI) the ways di^ti-b; nee
3sv/37 Kv 66
bat bey a (Acc) the way banna 070 colour
"Vv 403. 427, 448 V-Ilv 123, TA1 120, Kv 276
badagi ' MR) carpenter bannagasrkk© (run > clour
‘ Bsv 582 w orlfiw'ishi i
bad at ana O'H) ooverty ::v 146
’ 3nv 338, J d 91 banuagoya Often) of colourful
badaoasu 0r‘) ooor (animal 4 *Av 1019
Bsv 53 bannavanu(Acc) tho colour
ba Jan ana (MR) ooor mind *‘8s 12
’ Bgv 257, Ed 51 baa®isu (T ) to -V’ ,’mitn
badal illadavana (Oen) of nan "'Bsv 319
without rebirth batta ',BC) paddy
Av %8
badava (HR) ooor
’ 3sv 864, 323, 349
b^davakgc (Rat) to the no or
Av 63* ,
bat tale (7'9 naked
65 529,Bev
IH 3^ 103
batti (IPO vlcks
Bsv 320 Av 57, Mv 307
bauavana { Gen) of the poor bat'idu (77) to m Arc- el’ll
3sv 654
badavaru (MP1) the poor battittu (7) (it) . riofi
' Kv 144. Bsv 4l5r*i 325 Av lilS*. 30,"a 1-17
badava^de (V) (I) became no t battida (adj) drie^
Am i4G I'd P i
badl (VR) to thrash battissj (-77) 3-J
' Bsv 53 Bsv 7V} 538: 1 v 1774
bt.djdu (PsI) having thrashod battu (vr> to o'ry'iMj
Av 52 Bov 2*5
badlya (Ad;)) thrashing bQdjskfc (F82) having survived
* Av 940 Av 27
badivade (Cond) if beaten ba'hdti da'ra (Adj) who srm^vm
* Av *323 Av €0"“
bttdthe CI»H) the thrash badukido (V) (I) ''.'TVimd
Bsv 251 ilv 353
badlhoiri -flSTi) bull which boats baduhidenu ( A) (1) r ig'jv/1
ily OCj -S <-> — « , - -3 V
banagu (NR) spurlounnoss ba-hikinaO tf) (Yon-■’1) *’ake nnrrl
‘ Av 1314 A«b» 348, '?7I
banajigam 00 th© merchant badtAru (T ) to snrtrive
Bsv 450 Bnv 274
banabe (RR) big he an of straw baduloivenu (7) (I) '7IXJ surviv:
* av,l216, Hv 300, Bsv 202 5s 2-1
bant a OJP) brave baldalienu (V) (I) si;V"4'a
‘Bsv 112 Av 328
bantanu 00 a brave baddhaka (td j) onoi ly
'Bsv 337, 718 Mv 219
bantaRgo (Bat) to a brave baddhakatenn (fTO levity
' 'Bsv 4>.6 Mv 8
bantam (KP1) the brave badethokkc ( a at) t -> o 10 A c y
"Bsv 726, Mv 5 Mv 129
band! (HR) cart balhira (Ad]) roar
"Lv 13 Av 1736
bandige (Bat) to the cart
<r *
bona 0Tri) garden
3sv 98
bandade (Cond) if como
Av 351
bandana (V)+(Int) did (he) come?
Bsv 75
Bandaba^te (NR) the way through
which one came
Av 312
bandaru (V) (they-j&ftnf) came
Av 36
badalli (Adv) when came
Mv 373
banda:ga (adv) when came
Bsv 222
banda: au (V) (he) might havr>
come
Bsv 396
bandi (NR) prisioner
Av 476
bandikajra (DNS) captivator
Bsv 713
bandibtu (7) (it) came
Mv 425. Ss 2-40
badipnalu (V) (she) comes
Av i07
bandu (PsI) having come
Ss 7, 1-21, Dd 25, 50, Av 56
76, 107, 11, 26
bandudu (7) (it) came
Dd 32,
band© (V) (I) came
Ss 2-9
bandonu (V) (I) came
Av 27
bandhana(NR) restriction
Bsv 69, Av 224
bandhisi (PsI) having captivated
Adv 231
bandhu (NR) relatives
Bsv 480. 33
bandhugalu (NP1) relatives
Bsv 222, 448, Mv 360
bannire: (Voc) (You-Pl) com©
Bsv 82, Adv 383
bappannabara (Adv) until coming
Av 1109
bappudu (7) ('it) comes
Bsv 107, 199
bayacitta (Adj) hidden
Am 174
bayalu (NR) taste
Dd 125
barusu:revo:yittu (7) (it) was
plundered
Av 496
bareyabahudu (7) (it) may be
written
Av 79
bare^it^g (7) (it) wrote
barku (7) (it) comes
Bsv 169
barduNki (PsI) having survive
2 Bsv 363
barduNkurvenu (7) (I) will snvrve
Bsv 19
baradu (Mdj) not yielding
Bsv 66
baram (Adj) useless
AV 227
baride (Adv) invain
Av 174, 373, Bsv 116
bariya (AdJ) vacant
" Bsv 191, 559
baruka:ya (NR) simnl'1 body
Bsv o20
barudoro (NR) dry stream V
" Bsv 715
barudo:rovo:daru ( 0 (oh^y-mJ)
" became usoless
Av 485
barumukha (NR) vacant loco
Av 420
barusu: rovo: daru (7) (oaey-u:)
w re plundered
Av 155
barusu:revosyittu (7) (it) was
plundered
Av 30
barusu:rovo:yittu (7; 'it) was
' plundred
Ss—1—28
bala (m) Power
AV i53
balalu (Dos) '?’
Bsv 397
balada:yi (NR) steD mother
Am 137
balarauriya (Adj) \thlcu bus right-
ward uorst
Av 1321
balamuri 00 the right ward twist
Av 1321
balavantaru CJPL) ho powerful
Mv 269
balxke (DNS) bravery
Mv 216
balige (Dat) to Bali
Bsv 609
balida (AaJ) baconr- strong
Mv 380, l
balitu (PsI) having ctron ^theu-e
Av 541, 741, Adv 147
baliya (Acc) ball
Bsv 244
baliya (Acc) the nee
Rv 53, Bsv 621, 224
bali^ada^AUJ) not str > jth ,w
 350

baliye (Cond) if taken as prey ballike (DNS) bravery

Lv 44 Mv 229
balu (Adv) very ballittu (V) (it) becan> U.jht
Bsv 92. Dd 29 Am 66, Bsv 163
balugayya (Gen) of powerful hand ballida (Adj) well vorsol
Am 24. Bsv 364, 550, Am Ow
balumoi-a (SR) big tree bailidara (Gon.Pl) of -LJnor.s.
Mv 122 Bsv 150
baluvidi (VR) to catch firmly balliri (V) (You-Pl) know
Adv 330 Bsv 15
baluhu. (HR) bravery ballude (¥)+(Int) do^r (it)
Av 270, 1195, Mv 1, Adv 390 know?
bale (NR) net Bsv 92. DJ 31, 43
Av 21 balle (7) (You-; g) know
baleya (Gen) of net Mv 365
Mv 373 Av 229, 97, Dd L20
baleyalli (Loc) in net ballenu (V) (I) know
Av 11, 3sv 13 Adv 11
balla (7) (he) knows ballevu (7) (I) know
Av 2. 252, 233 Adv 69, Bsv 78
ballade (Cond) if known ballehaka:ra (DNT) ono who nco
Mv 432, 412, Av 356 , 559 knowj/xlj'
hallatana (DUS) bravery Mv 412
Av 329, Mv 357, 403, 128 balvidi (7R) to hold foot
ballate (DSC) bravery AcLv 384
Mv 435 bavara (NR) war
ballanu (V) (he) knows Bsv 160
Bsv 219, 95 bavai igoitott ido (PrI) (17)
bailanita (Acc) the known thing (it) is rotafcxng
Av 361 Av 1126
balla3fda (NR) known manner or in basatl (NR) abodo
all manner Bsv 623
Mv 227 basadl (NR) Jalna Lem?.o
ballaru (NP1) (they-mf) know Av 721
Ss 11, Av 263, 3, Mv 440 basadiyam (Acc) the 30in tonoio
ballare (Cond) if known Av 721
Dd 43 basavanu (iO (I am) Basnvc
Av 63, Adv 57 Bsv 45,893, 4, 313
ballaro: (V) (Int) do (thoy-mf) basavaNgo (Dat) to Bascwa
Know? Mv 450
Av 223 basavana (Gen) of Basava
ballaru (V) (they-raf) know Bsv 45
Av 931 basavanna (N) brother, fasava
ballavanu (N) knower Av* §2
Av 435 BasavannaNge (Dat) to b~ other,
ballavara (GenPl) of knowers Jasava
Mv 393 Bsv 844, Mv 450
ballavaru(NPl) knowers basavannanu (N) brother, Basova
Dd 29 Bsv 346
ballahanu (N) husband basavastfi: guru (NR) tno auspic­
Bsv 475 ious teach;r5
ballahara (GenPl) of husbands be r o vs.
Mv 393 Av 702
ballasta (NR) knower basirolagana (Ad3) m ih womb
Av 349, Bsv 153 Dd’23 *
balla:lana (Gen) of Ballala basira (Gnn) of womb
Bsv 147 Bsv 293
basiralii (L6c) in womb balasinavanu (N) man oi aeo
Av 382, 9 * Mv 21
basuraiyittu (V) (it) was inprag' balasirdu (PsI) be aft,or using
ated* * Av 902
Av 023 balasu (VR) to utillio
basurajdare (Cond) if impregn­ ” Av 6t>l, 137, Adv 5'1
ated* ballka (Adv) then
Av 101 * Bsv 443, Dd 21, J3* av 1C,
basuri (Adj) impregnated 110, 931
Bsv 555 balidippu (VR) to loc way
basuru (W) womb * Bsv 365
Adv 376 balini;ru (N) auspicious water
basuralli (Loc) in womb * Bsv 499
Bsv 574 baiiyalu (Loc) beside
basuru (NR) womb Bsv 3*7
Bsv 412 baliyiri (VR) to ray
bahiraNga (Adj + NE) opon 4 Bsv 37
organ baliv'ididu (PsI) hav-in- cum1
« *
Bsv S17, 235, Av 305 i»av
bahirbha:va (NR) open Adv 226
fooling balisandado (Cond) 3 a been
Av 767 followed
bahu^ala (NR) much water Adv 317
Mv 362 balisandanu (V) (ho) ltllowod
bahudu (V) (it) will come * Adv 105
Bsv 123, Adv 237 balla (NR) a meaoureuorb
bahubhassita (Adj) talking much “Bsv 735
Av 130 ballaliNga (NR) useful symbol
bahumastu (HR) much talk of God
Av 1152 Av 840
bahumukha (NR) multiface ballavasla (Nh) one r.ocr uroaeat
^v 357 ' of mill
bahijkhi (DUG) one who has Bsv 327
many faces ball! (NK) craepor
Av 230 ‘'Av 352
bahuvarnada (Gon) of many balliga (Dat) to cr^so^r
colour "3sv 60
Mv 375 balllvaridu (PsI) having cr^n..
balakondittu (7) (it) took *’Adv 373
' Av’VO! ballu (Nit) fox
balake (DNS) use ‘ *Av 111
' Adv 67 balluvinante (Gen) + ('id’) like
balaga (NH) family for:
Bsv 480, 553, Av 1090, 26, Bsv 227
Ss 1-21 ba: (V) (You-Sg) come
balall (PsI) having become wear; Dd 48
* Lv 53 ba:glla(Acc) the door
balalisu (Tit) to make weary Mv 406, Dd 43
* Bsv 14 bajglliakaoa (NR) door .lup
balalu (VR) to ba weary Av 641
* Av 342f Dd 63, Bsv 113, Adv 104
balalutta (PrI) becoming woaroy ba;yutta (PrI) swel ling
* Av 45, 76, 13, 30 Av 250
ba:guvaru (V) (thay-mf) will band basydegodanu (V) (he) crooned
Mv 271 mouth
batdadu (7) (it) do>s, did, will Ss 2-30
not fade Ba:yder^ (VR) to bos^a-h
Adv 350 Av 10
Bardanu (Acc) the flesh bairada (ndj) which do-,r noc
*Av 568 c jLV3
basdigeya (don) of hlro Biv 21, 102, Sb 3, 5, Sr'Cj
'Mv 29 ba:radu (V) (It) dors .10^ ca'o
basdu (VR) to fade$[ Mv 373, 376, Bsv o9
*Mv 127 basranettitta (Adjj which li- fcou
ba:na (NR) a name t1 -)
'Bsv 501, 319, av 215, 147 Av 426
basnana (Gen) of Bona ba;rayya (V) (You-Sg) com’,
*Bsv 352, 601, 146 '’ T 'f K’.
ba:nati (HR) lady who has just Bsv 245
given forth ba: riltama; rana (Goa) o. black­
Av 14, Adv 8, Bsv 555 en i'4? j
bainatiya (Gen) of lady who has Av 407
* just; given forth basrigo (Dat) co th” torn
Ss 1-17 Av 492 , 587
ba:nasa (NR) cooked food- - basrisalu (pcs) for Lvoing
Av 561, Bsv 740, 351 Mv 333
ba:^asava (Acc) Lho cooked food bajrai (V t, Int) (yoU-8^ Como
Av 662 Is 13
ba: te (I©) utility ba:la (NR) tail
Bsv 632, Mv 152 Av 721, Bsv lob,
bajdumeya (Gen) of image, idol batlaka (NR) boy
Bsv 634 Adv 83,
basdho (NR) trouble ba:lakana (hon) of boy
Av 93 , 527 Mv 396
ba:nolage (Loc) in sky ba:lakri:do (NR) ;oy-soork
Av 464 Av 463
basya (Gen) of mouth ba:labrahmaca:rl ( AO bachelor
Mv 364, Bsv 162, Av 10, 62 from ooy-hool
ba:yaba:yakufcti (PsI) having Av 426
boa ten couth ba: labha: fyD (HR) boyish speech
veneraent ly Av 606
Av 865 bailaraam (Acc) the tail
basyabidufcta (PrI) moaning Av 721,
33 V *55 ba:lali:le (Nil) boy-spor-
basyalli (Lie) in mouth Mv 134
Dd 47 ba:lali:loyalli (hoc) lh boy-
basyajri (PsI) mouth being dry sdox t
Av 30 Mv 319
ba:ya:rittu (?) (it) became baslasarada (Gen) of a tail of
thirsty. Uto
Ss 1-28 Mv 156
baryldere (VR) to besoach ba: lahulugalu (N.P1) wo'■•ms
Av 321 Lsv 642
basyina (NR) a gift ba:lara;li (HR) chLlcren1 c play
Bsv 152 Av 327
batyillada (Adj) without mouth ba:liya (Acc) the nam ■
Av 449 Bsv 622
basydge (VR) to onen mouth ba:loya:a (Gen.PI) of wlrlr,
Av 463 Mv 397
ba*vanna (KF) san&la b&ileya (den) of slantain
/4v 330 ’ Bv 426
baivi OT.) woll bagidu (PsD having tied
Bsv 2679 3g 1-29, 1-23 Av 112, Mv 363
ba^vir.da (Inst) by well bicci (PsI) hav ng untied
*1 47 Adv 303. 1^9, Bsv 030
bcsvlya (Gen) of veil - biccuva (Adi) untying
Bov 450 Bsv It»*3
baiviyanu (lac) th© veil bi jayabgeyJsi (>jsi) hevlag gone
Ss 1-23 Adv 44
basviycli (Loc) in veil fcijj&iafl-o (Dat) to Si .jola
lx! 47 Bdv 73-3
ba»viyolago (Loc) in veil bij.lelana (f-en) of Bl'jala
Os'1—19 Bsv 709
ba^vula (Ben) big bat biuta (Ad 3) left
Bsv 237 " /v 375, ?dv 306
b&:vulu (<'F) big bat bi 11 i ('3:) ohli gat' g1.
Sftl 7G “ lav i13. 379
baJsiga. (BP) bride or bridegroom's
crovn bittu (Psl) hav.n- left
Av 1309, t-jr. 35 ** Mv V>, rv 313
bashattra (/d,l) 72 bittenu M) (I) loft
I'Av 233 " Av 92G
ba:ha:gnlu (Adv) when coming bidaflauna’dca (Mv) rot 11 let'
Bcv'167 * Esv 40. 34
ba*i’Uda (^dj) uhich comes bidadu (V) (it) does, did , 51
Av 1031 not loove
bas bubals 0rB) arm bangle Pcv 93, 24, Iv 103, C L-l
Bsv 93i bidoboibu (IV) should leave
ba*ho (V) You. Sg) do not eotre ‘ ¥v 354
Bsv 130 bida:$i (M3) with-nvfc '-ero-
basbyadelil (Loc) in the outside * abouts
I'v 336 Kv *5 23
bailu_(BR'i sword bidisi (Psl) having ^ado leave
* Brv 211 Adv 22
ba^la (Oen' f sword bidu (1?R) to leave
’ Bsv 739 ‘ Bsv 30, 220, Av 29 3
baslasxnaatara (O’en) of those wlr* 1 i^uga^eyanaridu (T'sl) hav ng
have eye In known release
forehead* Mv 3
?'v 93 bidugu (V) (it) loader
ba!lu (Vk) to survive * Bv 939
' Bsv 157, 54 bidut'a (Prl) leaving
basludalevjdid© (V) (1) caught Lev 52
(the enemy ) alive bi^rx-udi (IF) undressed Mir
Av 3S5 oi ladles
b-sluvc (V) (I) will survive Bv 359
' Fsv 277. ;.v _’V?, Dd 36 \r3 du^rd jyalli (LCv;) in u*r<re a
baslnvensna (C-on) of 1 iving Mi** o’ lac ice
corpse Fv M3
Dd 157 tidumutta (BIU a precious novel
batluveyavara (Gen.PI) of the ‘ Adv 333
people who have bittalide (Id.3) removed seed,
life cleaned,
Esv SCO Kv 357
ba*le (OR) plantain
' Av 243
biitsuj-ina (Gen) of the sown birna * n' ya (Ac') uh o aei< on »i ©:
Kv 357 Bsv 724, 775
bittike (9H6) sowing blfeHone (Adv; ononaton^nic
Mv 413 S' oci
bittidalli (Adv) if sown Bsv 369
Mv 358 bibkibr * cavya < Bit 1 nano
bitciyanu (Acc) tho sewing 8m 72
Mv 342 birr u (HR) pre^udrSce
biutu (KB) the sowing Bsv 338, M2m \v 8
fld 32 biyyaga (OR; loc?%
Mttu (VR) to sow /dv -"3x
Av 1247, Dd 21, Kv 331 birida (Adj) blossomed
bidirali (Loe) In bamboo Bsv 67R
Bsv 221 biridu (PsI) havlr-r b'en-cn1 d
bidirada (Adj) which is not Av 320
humble biridenu (V) (I) \n s evaded
Esv 221 Bsv 369
bidirana (Gen) of bamboo birimngvla ("on) of Jus,, open j
Kv 397 Bud
bidda (Ad3) falle&n Bsv 435
AV 595, Dd 32 tiridu (Tih) epithet
bildaru (V) (tliey-mf) -fell 5cv 300
Av 476 Mruga*]! (oil) storm
biddare (Cond) if fallen Av * 339
Av 23, 49 birunugLJ (HR) harsh ©rood.
blddittu (7) (it) fell Av 13'M
Av G29 bill .(VE) to erice
biddire (V+Int)(You.Sg) fell ■^sv 1p4
Ss 10 bjlltu (PsI) hevMF "Mood
biddu (HR) meals, food Bsv 130
®sv 634 bimbisJ (Psi) b,*v n.r •,cfloo -a
bidd^ (PsI) hav.ng fallen Adv 53
AV 24, 26, 8s 1-21 bl!lana*ri (.61) Seri.,' ■ " o , a->
biddode (Cond) if fallen Psv 56l
§sv 53 billaJlu ( 4) boy-wea *er
t>3 ougufchaiva (RB) insigitficant Sm 3
feeling billaiUko (OR)ip
Av 1308 Sra >3
bindige (RR) small pot billc,:le (HR) + n 0.‘ U-e h vr-
Av 711 * Hep h*ir ‘■oil'
bindu (ii R ) i • soul AV 97
'i. semen Willi (BP) bow
Lv 75, AV 469, 930, 247, Am 08
f'v 378, Am H4 bioilu (HR' a u oM 'to
btddumla (HP.) dirt of soul Bsv 319, Av M?
Adv 195 blsuganna (Adj) bavin/ hot, evr,-
bindumaitra (RR) the soul alone *’ SMvq
Bsv 761 AV 973
bir.nagannn (PH) open eye (?) bSsn^ante (BR) bifhply oil
LvԤ? r\l r
binnapa (HR) reouost Av 99
Bsv 699 Mlidu (tsL) r&vl'T T'vlc'H*
binnasna (HR) science
Av 10, Dd 24
binn&tni (DF,S) scientist
Am 9
Ms-a QWR/ (?) tisluva Hdj) Ballou
Mv 30 * fld 3°
bisgava (Acc) the relative bl ? luvortana (O’en) of fufcOr r,
Av 541 cornco
bis cl (Pol) having over-flown B v 167
Bsv 139, AV 543, 9d 50 bill© (^ond) if fallen
blS&a (TIB/ seed ' Mv 33
Ss S, 7 bndava (Acc) the vra-h-
biJ^adolage (hoc) in seed * Lv 3?
Ss*l buddhi (RD intellect
bisjaShita (M3) along with Bsv 65°, 07, /v 191, ™
seed budlada (UR) bub le
Bsv 521 Adv 366
bj-Iji&sksara (UR) original letter fcuvarloUra HR) a f ? He
Mv 239 up r worlds
biagasvaspa (BR) sowing of seed AV 197
Av 1290 bus taka (6R) ortl "*3 cj ul
bisdi («R) rcTad ‘ Av 1293
Bsv 390 bn?tasti!?e (DUG) riccoit
bltdigaru O'R) street calf ' * AV 924
Av 398 bnsdl (>R) osb
biidiyalli (Loe) in road Bsv 114
Av 595 boldia (Acc) eat
bl*divarl (VR) to trod over Av 371
Av 1106 belies (IF) eat
bisya (SR) expenditure Bsv 133
Av 65, 12, Bsv 166, 133 bel iBre (Bat) to cat
Msrayya (h'E) a natse Av 607
j) c£*j 555 befeklyola-c (Loc) in. ’ire
vi?ralilla UV) (it) did not Hv* 416
express* beRgundanu (acc) fck&^chor
Av 2 Av 553
Msruva (M3) expressing beRgosln (BE) stach a? a svr
Av 7 lr' laci
bl?sara (BR) end AW 21
Adv 202, Dd 101 teceante (Adj) licllo warr*.
M *saravo4gi’ (VR) to go ivvain Av 1°32
A.dv 112 beccsrtiru (VR) fcf r:oh ’ wor^-
bl?saravo?dattu (V) (bhoy-nf) wins went Bsv 560
invain beecv (VR) to wandor
Av 104 Adv 259, Bsv V' \ -u 90
bi ssa^Cwanu (V) (he) tolll throw betta ( <R) hill
Bsv 96 k * Av 109
bi:si (PsI) having thrown bevtaMt© (Dct) to hill
av 21 ’ ’ AV ‘ 52
bissida (Ad3) thrown, blown bet lava (Ac-) the dill
Av 37, Ss-1-25 " I5v 370
bUsuva (Mj) blowinr (wind) bedaga (Acc) the wonder
tty 33d * Adv 336
bisin (VR) to fall bedagu (OR) orandon'*'
* Bsv 167 ’ Av 95, 10 57°, 01 97
blslndige (UR) falling dress bedaganna (Ad;P bein'- ’rir'd
’ Av 733, Bsv 463 * Dd 8
bislntta (Prl) falling
Bsv 20
 3 tK «
J kJ

benrje (NR) butter beratugondavanu (N) jh„ scatt-

* Bsv 232, Av 238 * ' ‘ or':* With finger;
b&edakade (NI) without desturbing Adv 137
Av 560 beranl (NR) a disc mad: of
bedaku (?R) to disturb cow-dun^
Bsv 28 Bsv 270
b^dabeda (Int) onomatopoeic berasade (HI) without mr-ing
sound Adv 3
Av 786, boras! (Pol) having riar i
badaru (ViO to be afraid of Av 703, Adv 257
Dd 90 berasn (VHj to mix
bodarade 'NX) without foaring Av 322, Adv 258, Dd 57
Am H 57 berala (Acc) the finger
badaru (7R) to foar Bsv 498
Bsv 148 bera^u (NR) finger
Bmaka (HP) God {Ganapsti* Am 25
Bsv 93 beralugalu (NP1) fligor^
banakana (Goa) of Ganapati Bsv 324
Bsv 750, 450 berasa (V) (hs) does, lid,will
bentara (MR; ghost not mi:
Bsv 09, 555 Am 95
banda (Adi) boiled berisldarc (Cond) i- sled
Bsv 17, 37, Av 76 Am 58
bendaru 00 (they-mf) boiled berisidenu (VX (X) mix n
Mv 416 Am 128
bondittu (V) (it) boiled boriso (Cond) if ranod
Av 605 So 43
bondu (PsI) having boiled bore (VR) to behave orojantly
Ss 1-22, Mv 214 Dd 50. 54
bende (V) (I) boiled bereslda (Adi) ini 5x1
B3V 384 Dd 7
bonna (Acc) the back beragu (NR) wonder
Bsv £4, 40 ~ AV 413. 604, 19, 63 7
bennlnalli (Loc) m back beraga:da (Adi) wond^r^d
Av 27 ~ Ss 15* Av 13
bebbane (Adv) suddenly bor aga: do (7) (I) w jncV ■ d
Bsv 253, Dd 50 ~ av 63, 27
b'-maru (Vll) to perspire beragatdenu (7) (X) wondered
Bsv 192 ~ Ss 1-21, 1-15, 2-14, 1-20
bembatti (PsI; having chased Av 96, 29, 52
Av 604 borani (HR) ft dine mad1 of
bambattu (VU) to chase cow-dun^
Bsv 276 Bsv 160
h3inball (Adv) near back bare (7R) to mix
Av 1310, 1206, Mv 367 ~ Av 90
bombaligondu (PsX) having backed beroatukondiru (7) to b' mixod
Lv 86 “ ~ Bsv 139
bembidade (HI) without letting be11a (ad) iogg ry
* loose Bsv no
Am 3 boliada (Gen) of ioggnry
bembldde (7) (I) sought shelter Av 577
Bsv IS bellavatta (NR) lt-af salv’d
beraga:de (V) (I) wonder d to Cuiva
Adv 229 Adv 81
bearaguvat£u (PsI) having wondered bsvaha:ra (HA) busuijss
Adv 257 Bsv 703, 259
 belasa (Acc$ the crop
fcevafraJadolGge (Loc) in business
Bsv 9u9 ' Adv 7,"Av 137
bosaginalii (Loc) f?* belasu (NR) crop
Lv 51 ’ Bsv 421
besagondar© (Cond) if obeyod bcltygaira (<R) to bo white
order (an nlioy)
Bsv <33 Bsv 253, Av 1021
besagonbade (Cond) if obeyed hel© (£JP.) cron
order ' Dd 30, Kv 390
Av 594 bele (VR) zo grow
besagoiladw (V) (It) does not * Bsv 355,
*’ order beleda (Adj) groxm
Bsv 193 ‘ Kv 377
besana (NR) ordei? beledu (PsI) haVnp grown
Bsv 312 Mv 413
besalaJgi (PsI) having given boledenu (V) (I) hr ex/
forth * Ss 2-9.
Av l?t 326 beleya (Gen; of growth
be-ala!gu (VR) to g-^ve forth * Bsv 5C
Av 101 beleyittu (V) (it) grow
besasidanu CRKhe) ordered * Mv ~ 24, Av 373
Av 973 be^eyolu (Loc) in crons
beauge C'R) welding Adv 71
Mv 425 belevenu (V) (I) xrf.ll prow
besugeya (C^n) of welding " Bsv 50
Kv 216, 323 bella (Adi) stupid
bolakuva (Acc) the light * * Kv 33
* Vv 291 bel ekki (NR) white t:‘rd.
belaganu (Acc) the dawn " Av 619
' Av 13 bellara (NR) net used c.o catch
belaganolage (Loc) in dawn *■* animal/i
Bsv’944 Bsv 335
belagi (PsI) having shon© behlasrava (Aec) the not
’ Av 3, 711. Mv 377 * ' Bv 662
belaglBge (Bat) to dawn bollige (Dat) to silver
* Bsv 957 ** Av 1010
belagina. (Gen) of dawn beiluka (Adj) which is white
* Kv 363, 434 Bsv 253
belaginalll (Loc) in dawn bellettu (NR) white o:,
* Kv 332 * * Bsv 6^4
belag'.nonage (Loc) in dawn beiJru (IV) showing wanfcodnocs
* Kv 359, 334 Mv 945. Dd 57
belagu (MR) dawn be:gam (IRT; eulekly
* Bsv 944, 237, Adv 267 bsv 1G3
Mv 364, 436, Av 397, 57, beige (MR) junglo firo
4, 351 Bsv 75, 410, AV 537
belaguta (PrI) bh&ning besta (HR) desire
* Adv 216 * Bsv 177, Av 123
belsdlWgalu (NR) moon light be:tegor,du (PsI) having s ho wad
Bsv 265, Adv 73 *’ desire
beladu (PsI) having grox-m Av O0l
‘ Adv 147 bestada (Gen) of desire
belava3alta:yi (MR) wood-ancle * Av 425
‘ Am 68 besfcadalll (Loc) Jn desire
belavl^e^pS) growth * Mv 405
 kr

be:teka4rarv (WR) (PI) hunters boivinah&nnu (iO) bacon. °ruit

* Bsv'33-5 A.V * 577
beitegaSranu (D-IS) frinter besvu Or) banian
Kv 77 Bov 141
bo! da (71) showing unwantedness be'wtta (PrI) boilin»
* D4 12, Bsv 110 AV 731, m 7
beJdana (Gen) of fruiter bosvudu (Adj) which boils
‘ Bsv >35 Yv 446
besdittanu i§Aec) the dosired beisattu (PsI) havng hocooe
* Bsv 234 exhausted
be:disu (YR) to make desire AV 93, 1271, 312, Jd
’ Bsv 43$ bo!salt© (v) (t) was tired
bosdngaru (EP1) the deslrers bsv 19
Mv 137 bo!hu (NF.) spying
besdu^ta (PrI) desiring Bsv 940
* Ss 14, Av 33 be;lada (M3) becora nad
be % dele (V; + (lnt) (You-sg) ask, ‘ Adv 192
' Eh, bosiomba (wE) *
Bsv 707 * S® 61
he into (13?.) afrmt beJluve (hr.) sacrifice* effort
’*Av 21, 647 Av 43, W, . dv ^
be:ntekaJra (DHS) hunter b©!ldante (Adj) qe if riven in
“ Av 652 SCCT3 flee
beJnteya (Gen) of hunt Bsv 593
~*%v 932 Av 409 baMge (Adv) evening
bestalla (KPJ ghost Av 293
Bgv 524, Av 965 baioitta (Adj) bidden
besdittanu (Aee) the desired Ssv 349
* ^sv 179 baiciduve (V) (X) hide
be:ne (WR) pain Bsv 305
Am 137 baitale (Eli) 11 oe nf parting
besneyanu (Acc) the pain hair
bsv 409 Av 1315
b.Jyadu (V) (it) does, did, will baidu (PsI) vnvirg abused
not boil Av 52
Av 26, Ss 1-21 baillno (den) of oeon round
be*ra (Ace) the roots hv 357
Am 131 baivutta (Prl) abusing
be in (BE) root) Av 949
Lv 101, Bsv 420 boBJtasa (BE) treasury
be*ruvariyittu (V) (it) rooted Mv 190
deeply bogaluvar” (7) (tf'oy-n I) cars
Lv 23 'M 29
besre (Adv) seperately b$3aganoru (Acc) one who goes
Av 62, Bsv 53. 14, 1©3 to troctj fr’tu
besrinolage (Loc) in root Bsv lOl
“ Av 532, bojagaBge (Dat) to one who goes
besrusru (YR) to root in to prostitute
*“ Bov 591 Bsv 101
besli (Nf) hedge botta (Acc) the finger ^ark
Bsv 26, Dei 4% AV 726 ’* Av 969
be*va (Acc) the boiled bottu (WE) finger
Av 1201 ‘* Bsv 630
be:valli (Adv) while boiling bonte (WE) torn cloth
Av 76 Sm 12
besviNge (Bat) to banian tree bop-, aim (OR) fathor
Bsv 593 Bsv 343
 ‘-i 4 '
tJ \y

bobbittitte 0T +Int) Did boiyltl (DHS) the H oborKVl:)

(It) shout? Bsv 538
Bsv 25 bo: saragitti (DFIO) dobaucr cron j
bibbldn (Vg) to shout la -ly
'hv 29 Adv 175
bobbuli (NR) a tree bosharige (BH) broom r^icl:
Dev 141 Bsv 354
bobbulikc (DR) bubble boilar (NRl) shaved Loc/h-d
Bsv 162, Dd 122 * people
bobb© (NR) shout Esv 103
Sir 19, Av 235 boJla: gat* i1 v fIV' shr-old be core
bobbpgot(PsI) having shouted ' ’ h oed
AV 439 Av 624
bomb© (NR) doll bosla^dore (Cond) If l©core 'Ac
Av as, 396, 931, Dd 12$ * shav od bead od
bombeya (Gen) of doll Adv 160
Ss 11-12 boJliN*© (Bat) to -jidou
bomtra (HR) God Brahma * Av 607
Mv 1‘", Esv 543 boi 11 so CVIO to si avo
bormannane (N+Int) Rommanna ' Dd 136
Bsv 322 bo*lu (AdJ) w»dow
boirwana (G©n) of Brahma * Aim 9
^sv 450 brata (NR) ponanco
boranavya (NR) a name Bsv 770
Bsv 243 braiina (HO bra1
bommavanu (Acc) the thing related *"*
Bsv 499}
S -»OHt *1131
D>*1
to Brahma brahmsllg.- (Dei,) to Ere' ■'va
Av 435 1v 407, 373, Osv 1 ‘41, 5r 1, \’>
bollaga (NR) deceiver 355, 131, f,s 1-13 , 1-1
** Bsv 563 brahmaca'ri ( U) bacho Lr
bos (lot) hallow Adv 779
^sv 163 brahmapadavi ( I ) r.tab < IV

bosge^ra (DP) coppersmith Bsv 360

Dd 20 brahnapa* sa (Hi) tje o,f ’’re ' i. a
bosdumulcjKenabesda (IV) *?* Av 21
* Bsv 416 brahnarandhra 1"AJ mvs He h©1 ©
bosduge (HR) pi'ler pit 1n
lli the
ui K; uO * ■^.nd
uU",, of
Da 4 3sv ‘‘14, Av 1 ’>8
bosdhaJ (DR) preaching brahmaraskeasa (MJ -*hort
Adv 342 Av 21"
bosdhisaballare (Cond) if been brahmarige (Da'5 (01) -o < rol mas
able to preach Bsv 391
Mv 409 brahman: (ID5!) Brahmas
bosdhisi (PsI) having nreached Bsv S39
Kv 40-3 brabmavltturaln (DPI) i nowors ri'J
bosdhego (Bat) to preaching * Brebma
Kv 362 Bsv 531
bosdheya (Acc) the preaching brahnavirn uoala ({ o:-*rl) eV r^\-
T'v 403 '* * 4 Vishnu
bosdhye (Ad3) fit to preach Ss 5
Am 114
bosna (NR) moals
Dd 193
bosnava (Acc) the meals
Bsv 194
 30

bratmasthatna (PR) seat of Brahma bhaktigeyn (Bat + l'it 1 to

&v 149 devee 1 o' „iso
brahmahatys (UR) murder of a Esv 53?
Brahmin bhaktlpriya (AdJ) lov r of
Bsv Gl9 d< 'voti on
brahtnesti (UP) a ghost Bsv 131
Bsv 692 bhaktibhe* .1 yna (A2J ) u v- Luc / 'c
brahmanano (fl+Int) Brahmin alone subject
Bsv 569 devom n,
thruiuahatya (hR) murder of womb Esv *57
tsv 670 bhaktibhanda. ra C ) i juih' ■'
’ * devotion
rsv 316
bboktly^m (i r s t) > ' dr* o(/ o- *
Adv ,'-,25
bhakilresi© \ ■ !) set:ment -f
bh dcvotOn.-
Bsv 51
bbalibilam-'ata (AdJ) hcy.o, ire
h’of lovotB? j
bhaktx ( IR) devotion Bsv 130
Am 43, B;;v 19 bhavti vida' ,e \Bal) to o-.o vk>
bhakta (Bh) a devotee 1 love dev
Bsv 104, 2*14, 3 Bv 50
bhaktlkaJya U:B) body of devotion bhakttvisa-su ( OfJ srt'clal
Bsv 139 Cloy /tint
fcfcakcaMge (Dat) to devotee Bsv '’'24
Bsv 60 , 522, '/34, 179, bb.aktc U)50) la'tv duvt too
419, 760. Am 62, tw 1 Of
bhaktaianc ('SB.) men devotees bhaLsana (1 9) ec c.Lie
Tsv 69 4 '‘Ate 050
bhakta.iana^galu (BP1) men devotees biokais*' (Im) to y£ ^
Ity 416 ‘BCv 957
bhakbadaihlka (Adj) who has body bhnpa i'Si) yy -yna
as devotion ;v 4 b;
Bsv 145, 335 bhaB?a (0 break
bhat'tana (Gen) of a devoteo Av *?Pf Lev 124, 9 % 1 v f?
Bsv 245, 145, 133, 521 bhcB'-afa*va '305) oi e w^o i rey n
bhaktanu (If) a dovoree Esv 3° 4
Bsv 3, 230, 246, 204, 150 bhaHgasra k’O gold
bhaktanolage (Loc) in devotee 'v 1222; bv/''5
Bsv* 522 bhabnavattu t.Psi) hrv' r V>oi
bhaktara (9@n.Pl) of devotees 3net lrzf
Hv 35o, Psv 46, 103, 355 Bsv ‘"BO
bhakcarige (Bat.PI) to dovotwes bhellgi < i it) a 1:1’0 o'* ot v.r
Bsv n23, 244, 592, 507 'Dd 53
bhaktaru (BTl) devotees thahgita (AUJ) iunultcd
Bsv 245, 379 93, £Vi Av 142. 170
bhakuevaxsalanu (L) God who bhajanc ( d.3 orayer
considers devotees AV'219, 032
as children bhajan,='vanfc»*'u (0L0. Pi) t! e m.
Esv 633 nf dev it • c'cH
bhaktikar.pita (Adj) shokon by SC-U',
devotion hv 477
Bsv 214 bhajisi (BsD byv -v r hp ~n ^ p',
bhaktika:nda (LR) chapter of Adv 937
devotion
Bsv 933
 36

bhajisutta (PrI) singing prayer bhavakle (Bat) to IBith

Bsv 208 Bsv 391
bhattatanaBce (DUS,i>at) to the bhavagotirnu (V) (I) > ot rid ->j
bravery hi rth
Mv 71 Dc] 13
bhanda (PR) suprious man bhavaNgalalli (L c) i. births
"*AV 93 "av‘21
Bd 33, Bsv 939, 233, 533, b’ av&d&lli (Lee) in birth
198 Bsv 63
bh and ami (N) sTrari ous man bhavanada (Ger) of rouse
“Bsv 331, Av S69 Av 536
bliandam (HP1) spurious men bhavapa*f;a\u (h) tho *.io or 1-h
“Av 461 Bsv 7
bhandada (Gen) of mercury bhavabantihano (HP) tie c? bl^rl
n“Av 957 Bsv 7
bhadayoigi (HE) sham-saint bhavabhavadal li (ooc.) la every
1 Av 494 hi *’fch
bhanda*ri (HR) treasurer Av 633
*'Bsv 346 bhavabha:ra (HR) cle relr-'t ^
bhandajrlge (DatoPl) to sxpnrlous bl rth
’’ men Bov 984
Bsv 615 bhavabha:ri (OF.) heavy vit' ’l.o
bhendi (HR) cart world
^'Av 677 Adv 17, Av6?3, hi
bha^ra (Ad)) sound bhavabhasrigalu ( .’*'1) these wh~
Av 518 * have wol~ht ' f
bhava (RR)fear bi^th, worlds
Bsv 147 Am 95
hhyaMkara (Adj) fearful bhavabha5rig (Dat) to one he mgr
Bsv 530 with yetld
bhayabharlta (Adj) full of fear Isv 770
Bsv °74 bhavama*3o (HP) chain 'A births
bhora (HO rush Av 990, Fl’V 12 1
Am 133, Bsv 173, 228 bhavaraitala (4?) cycle of T”’-,r
bharajavsrana OR) over-flowing Bsv* 63
youth bhavarosra ( P) disease r* T
Am H 5 Brv 653
bharlta (Adj) full bhavaro: [avald-v a ( E) doctor hop
Adv 145, Av 7 disease ' ' bird
bliaritane (H+Xnt) full Lsv 493 53
Av 3 637. Mv 330 bhavava (Ace) die birch
bhargoJde:va (HR) a God Fsv 3
Adv 239 bbavavirahlta (Ad,1) b-ruhless
bharra (HR) husband, owner Pcv SB
Adv 239 bhavasa* >nrova (Acc) the sec "f
bhala*(IHt) averv good birth, life
Bsv 376, AV 461 Mv 399
bhalluka (HR) bear bhavajntaradalli (Loc' l\i oth^r
Adv 339 tl -atv'
bhava (HR) birth Bsv 4
Bsv 63, 3 bhava* 11 (HR) groan or births
bhavakanaa (HR) the action of av 1120
birth bravi (BIS) one vl o v’as birth
Av 93 Av '64, I)d 104, P,r v 451, 7j'
284
 36c

bhavige (Dat) to one who has birfchbha:vada (Gen) of emotion

Bsv 766 Mv 059
bhavisya (NK) future bha:vadagdha (Adj) one uho hao
Bsv 409 burnt omot ion
bhasita (NR) auspicious ash Av 937
Dd 106 bha:vaninde (NR) abuse of
bhasitakkc (Dat) to tho apicious emotions
ash Bsv 90
Bsv 932 bhasvanu (N4 sister's husb.nl
bhasma (NR) suspicious ash Av 943
Bsv 536 bhaivanna (NR) sandle
bhasmadhajriya (M$t one who wears Adv 339
auspicious ash bha: vabhsfamita (Ad$) mad. in
Bsv 930 emotions
bhasmaya (Ace) the auspicious ash Adv 9
3d 15 bhaivavadeda (AdJ) got omotions
bhasma;Ngi (DNS) one who has tody Mv 413
(besmeared) with bha: vajna:naranu (Acc) tho
ash knowers of emotions
Adv 66, Av 505 llv 353
bha#gl:rathiya (Gen) of Ganges bha:vi (Nl) well
Mv 433 Av 30, 374
bhasgisalu (Des) for dividing bha:vrsi (PsI) having andorsrtoovl
mv 4m Mv 443, 358
bhas ;jana (Adj) eating, getting bhaivisu (VR) talk
Av 169, 712, Bsv 457, 104, Bsv 509, ISIO
Adv 213 bha: soya (Gen) of talk.
bha:n(ia (NR) pot 'Mv 378
'Adv 83, Sm 80, Bsv 104, Dd 139
bhain$ada (Gen0) or pot bha:la (NR) forehead
'Mv 375 'Adv 168
bha:nuvina (Gen) of sun bha:lasm&faara (Gen^l) of those
Bsv 304, 358, 385 Who havi ey > „n
bhajpu (Int) hail forehead
Av 1127 Mv 427
Bha* mi (NR) well bhiksa (NR) begged ting
Av 228 'Av 374. 924, Bsv 349
bhas r a (NR) weight bhiksavanu (Acc) the tagged
Av 366 ' thing
bha:rakaru (NP1) heavy people Bsv 349
Adv 162 bhiksasvptti (NR) ro tino of
bhas rata (NR) Mahabharata begging
Bsv 670 Av 250
bhasri (DNS) one who has wleght bhitti (NR) wall
Bsv 274 "sv 393
bhava (NR') birth bhinna (Adj) broken, different
Adv 7, Av 544, 7, Bsv 285 Av 348, Dd 3
302 bhinnakka (Dat)to uho different
bha:vaka (DNS) one who has emotions (thing)
Av 1049 Mv 376
bha;vaka:ya( MR) body of embtions bhinnagannill (Loc) in different
Av 936 ** oye
bhaivaki (DNS) lady who has Lv 353
emotions
Av 1315
 36:
bhu: ml (NR) \earth
bhi*taru (NP1) fro intoned men 3sv 50 \ 1
Bsv 901
bhi: smisikogdu (PsI) having becomehhusmija (DNS))* born in garth
egoistic Dd 5. Ss ,i-36
Mv 353 , bhutsajpa (NR) brnamcnt
bhi:smeya (0©n) gat£Sfgof valour *”—Bsv 347, u “ ""' 204
*Mv 330 bliu: sanafgalu (Nfl) cho or tie-
bhukti (NR) eating ‘ * ’ \ noafco
Am 9«, Bsv 026 Adv 102, . \
bhugilane (Adj) suddenly bhu: sanaru (NPl); uho eru like
Av 911 ornamento
bh#;Ja (NR) arm Bsv 745 \
3sv546, 534 bbu: saSJko: ca (NR)' \1 v0
bhuMjane (NR) consumption Adv 231 > \
Adf 156 bhu:sura;digalu (NFl), Brahnun*:
bhuNjisi (PsI) having eaten Mv 416’ v A
Dd 63 bhrNga (NR)boe \ } >1
isu v,(VR)
bhuNjisu vrg bsntR
nn3isi& t»o eat
5 to «au ’ Av 715 A i >
" - - vAv 730, Adv 156 bhrHgi (NR) one of /DtyLbEi* s
Bsv 79, 230,
bhuvana (NR) world * devoid’OS
Adv 7, 274, 69, Bsv 688 Bsv 563 ’ '
bhuvanamandalakke (Dat) to the bhrtyanu (N) servant
globe of world * Bsv 136, 363 ; ‘
Av S bhrtyanu (Gen) of servant
bh u: (NR) earth Bsv 4 <
Bsv 949 bhrt yaru (IIP 1) servant s
bhu: cakravalaya (NR) tho circle Bsv 614, 136, .'iV 1 727
of global world bhrtya:ra:ri (DNS1 ono who cool.
Av 156 * dervant's duty
frusta (NR) past, ghost Bsv 125
Bsv 826, Av 32 bhe:da (NR) difference
bhuitava (Acc) the past 3sw 284, 3, Ilv 439
Ss 1-23 bhc:dakarige (Dat#Pl) to divid'-rs
bhuttadaya (NR) pity over creat- Mv 354
ures. bhetdakke (Dat) to di'flrenciQ
Bsv 226 Mv 439
bhu:taru:pu (NR) form of past bhejdgcvanu (Acc) tho difference)
Adv 77 Dd SJ. Mv 452
bhuitavikasra (NR) deformity bhe:davanu (Acc) the Gtfforence
due to ghost Dd 11
Av 521 bherdisabhhuda (V) should bo
bhu ttkkana (Gen) of material dividod
Bsv 910 Mv 379
bhu:na:gana (Gen) of earth-snake bhetdisi (PsI) ha\t ng divided
Bsv 329 MV 395
bhu:t?ha:rakara (Gen»P*X) of those bhe:disu (VR) to divide
who are heavy for Bsv 393, Dd 11, \v 255 5
earth Adv 148
Bsv 650 bhc:disuvadakke (Bat) go cllvJ &_on
thutbhu:kara (NR) sou&d Mv 363
”bhuo bhoo" bho:ri (Nil) big drum
Av 537 Adv 351
bhusmandala (NR) globe of earth bhe-.rige (Aat) to big drum
3sv 623, Av 8 Ilv 458
bhmmandalmu (Acc) the globe bheiriyolagana (Adj) which is m
“ ^ of earth ’ " drum
Ss 1-20 MV 409
 361

bhe:runda (NR) a bird

Adv 73
bhaitra (NR) boat m
Av 353
bhairava (NR) a Shaiva seat
Adv=78 maka:da>li NR) groat plantain
bhosga (NR) suffering, Av 1090
enjoyment maka:ra (NR) letter »m*
Av 163, Bsv 170, 397 Av 244
bho:gaNgala (^ec#Pl) the enjoy­ makufca (IE) crown
ments *Av 1275
Bsv 638 makkalu (NP1) children
bho? gayya: (70c). 0, Bhogayya Bsv 732, 82, Av 14, 556,
Bsv 732 M 83, Adv 375,
bhoigi CBNS) having hood-snake makkala (Gen*Pl) of children
Av 523 Adv 8
bhosgisu (VR) to suffer makkalige (Dat#Pl) to children
Bsv 773 Bsv 652, Ss 1-17, Mv 384
bho: ja (IE) a name makkalaivaru (NP1) five
Bsv 327 - * children
bhautika (NR) matelal Av 463
Adv 338 mak^aka (NR) fly
bhramara (HR) bee Mv 39
Bsv 32 maga (HR) son
bhramagaNge (Dat) to boe Bsv 226, 346, 315, 472, 575,
Bsv 364 62, Av 209
bhramita (Adj) mad fiaganai (Acc) son
Av 85y Bsv 20 Bsv 147
bhramitaru (NP1) mad men magaraa (Gen) of son
Bsv 597 Bsv 106
x bhaame (NR) madness magananu (Acc) the an
Bsv 31, 258 Bsv 320
bhaamege (Dat) to madness maganannu (Acc) tho son
Bsv 353 Bsv 646
bhramegodditUu (7) (it) became maganu (N) son
mad Bsv 345
Bsv 81, magalu (DNS) daughter
bhra$ta (Adj) the dsprivod ‘Bsv 15, 346
Bsv 72 magala (Adv) again
bhra:tra:digalu (NP1) brothers *Av 99
Adv 11 4 magaa (Adj) merged
bhrasntavu (Adj) mad Adv 190, Av 514
Adv 206 maNga^^milaya (NR) auspicious
bhrasnti (NR) madness . abode
Adv lo, Av 460, Bsv 611 Av 1157
bhra:ntau (NR) madness maNgaiamutrti (ER) auspicious
Bsv 406, Mv 357, 436 image
bhru:nahatya (NR) murdor womb Bsv 134
Adv 150 maeeada (Adj) which does, did,
bhrumadhya (Adj) middle of eye­ will not like
brows Adv 241
Av 200
Adv 168
 3G£

raaccaboida (IV) do not be happy madadige ('T'at) to wife

Lv 38 ■rsv 201
maccara C'lH) jeoalousy nadactiyaC Oon) of wifu
Bsv 389 40
maocavanu (^cc) the reserved gold na?1 1''^i:;v^ure
to the other gold ~V 1080
Adv 295 modi (VK) to dJo
naoci (?sl) having pleased * Bsv C20
Sd 29 madike <BO) not
raacclngo (Bat) to pleasure ‘ Lv 63
■tiv 36G oa^lyaru (V) (l hoy-mi’) do ox
piaccii (VR) to please dio
Byv 31 Av 3-10
macchava (MO) the fish uadi la (-vs;;) tip e^X) o? a cx
‘ Av 796, 0,V'
Adv 237
rnaoche:ndra (NR) a name ma^iln&i (Boo) hcedo?
Adv 231 hV 525
majjana OR) bath raadilvi (111) cage x o cloth
3sv 134, 64? ‘ td 6?
mai janakke (Rat) to bath raadivanaka (Adv) ("’til h ki;
Av 521 Rd 86
na^e CTIH> fat madlvailo (M) n-snov 'a-1
* Bsv' W
Vv 35?
raajha (Int) Hurrey mad Ivesian e (&m) of :xtxr ir.
AV 401, 1127, B3v 354 Bov. 663
maMoa (HR) cot maduva (Aco) the- cool
B0v 1C3 Av -93
mafMai*aneitra (HR) grey eye raaduvanu (Acc) tuo cool
* Av 5iG
Av 240 tr.aduv5nali (hoc) i > oool
na'^ina (&en of dew * Av 525
Adv 243 Av 346, Mv 446
matta (AB;j)d©ad of a day maduvinolarx (Boo) in yoiL
Dd 61% 94 fa 1- -25
nattiyanyi (Ace) th© earth EJadUVU ( V. ) pocl
*' Bsv 576 ' Av 3?, 1176
natha (H) Mutt nanl (TO) noatHl
* £4 3, 68, */v 205„ av
Bsv 864 mani (IK) to niiutc
mathanadolago (LoC) * m C8
Mv 367, 95 34
nathaskassa (HR) snace contained iftouirrpi .,n, \t )0A•TO) Of ooitrl 0
* Mutt * n, 'o
Adv 372 manigo (Bat) (o cnal
madakig© (Bat) to pot * % 4^9
1 ^ manida (Adj) low
madatee (HR) pot _ _ ‘ 351
12, Av 467, 180, 70,Am HlRma^iptisrakc'ca''tx (TO) g_i?
Bd 105 the six levels In Vo \j
raa&akoya (5en) of pot f-V **83
* tfv 428,267 , 414 manirasdao > (TO’) to'1'*- of vj
madaglha (Adj) hid "on ' Av 085
' Mv 441 m&nlnuloita (to) w ;ral-fix
madagu (TO) to conceal e."*;n
* dd 87, Bsv 2ol, Mv 118 Dsv 83
nadadi (-III) wife manivutfa 'An) .1.lining
’ Bsv 40, 439, Pd 28, Av 690 f Dd 3
madadlmakka^igo (Pat) to wife nanihj (85) s lotion
* and children ' hv 1103, Mi30 ' v 80
Bsv 709
 36 G

mantaDa (HR) pandal natsya (NP) fish

* * Av 434 -idv 231, Av 715- Ogv 3l r'
nandala(NR) circle mat sy ad a (Ogn) of fish
'* Av 13, Bsv 683, Mv 303 ^gv 835
manduka (NR) frog mathana (MR) churn’’-ig
Om 64, Ajgv 231 A^ 761, Bn" 982
manrtvjfca (NR) frog nathandir- '•?. by oh ’■iar
** Bsv 643
laand© (MF.) hoar! mcthanisj '“*g\) having cl ur^o <
“ An 346, Av 845, Bsv 354,339 Am 77
raandeya (Ben) of heart raathisu ) to churn
‘ Bsv 496, 356 fjdv 311
manrtorrtari (MR) a name mad a ('T.; inboxlo. '.'Ion
• * Bsv 538 Bsv 118
rsa rmadaliku (NR) a Rind of eat madabar’yo 'fen) o'1 "nlauio.
"Hv 263 olepha:>
manna (NT) soil Bsv 38
•* Bd ?4 manage1,ja • T ) : -hoy loot sc
manninolli (Lo<?) in soil ole incriw
" Lv 376 Av 814, dn*r 63/
mat! (NR') mind malagalDetain h 3) u*oad >
Adv 288, Bsv 43, 482, 257, o!->n mnts
Mv 297, Av 273 j‘v 3*8
natigetl;ann (V) (I) lost mind nadanaMgo (Tat1 to onpjd
Bsv 43 BgV 44,
natigedisu (VR) to nooil mind mudavanlg (98'A bfhlo qvoti
Bsv 49 av* 629
matihi&sta (MR) ono who hag rta^ava) lye (1 <) or? do
** ** unsound mind AV*62c, “*37 137
Bgv 315 madas^i 'T11 hitor’catod b~“
matiraondanu (MR) dullard Av iox,.
265 readwanira (RN2» bridpgr"^
mato;kta (A33) said in old Ajr*T; rR Av ic
documents machr/onvoi (.0!^') b^odo
Av 724, Am’’Rio
matt a (Adj) Intoxicated naduvollge (I'd*’) b-*ide
av 730 An* 35
mattatendalli (Roc) in naduve C'r ) u ' c *c
intoxication av 8<c, 4. i
Jlv 193 mairvogo '“'at) to ~>crrIa,;o
mattanu (M) intoxicated !lv 369
Mv 270 maduvoy? 'don»' o? ma-’riag*
mattom (Adv) then, also Mv 360
Av 654 madda < Ace) ibo a* Maine
mattara (NR) a measurement of Av 2b 5
land rr,adrtanu / ace I .lv* 'rdieino
Bgv 225 Av 510
matte ( Adj) the, aftorwards meddlna of "‘crUeinc
Adv 334, 3sv 359, 308, 28, Mv 398
Av 242, 77, 103, Kv 401, 329 naddu ('If) modifitio
366, 371 B-v 337, ’V Th
muytocci ( Adj) another on© madyo (MR) ujne
Av 318 Bsv 106
matsata (MR) jealousy nadhurava ( tcc) s^oet
Mv 326? 019
Bsv 118 madhya O-^j) rid Uu
/V 26
nadhyada (G©n) of middle monadhuradJnda (Inst) by fro
Mv 2, ’>>& l-2i Av 632
madhyadalLl (Loc) in the middle mnnabi:sara (trU) 1 asy mind
J>d 3, Av 171
madhyadala (NR) middle ^etal manabhistl (NR) afraid rand
Av 492 ^sv 69?
madhyaoinda U'K) middle stuff manavanu f Aoo) a ,iind
Bsv * 8SS<3 23
madhania (Ad*j) mi'die oanablina (?rfl) mindless
Bsv 400 T sv 92
raadhyona^anami <BNS) moderate manuka (r"R) man
kncwor &31? 116. 7 <3
Av 363 nanuj ararm ( Aca . "'I) nan
madhya*haa (RR) mid-day Bsv 613
Bd 98, Bsv 219 manuiarigo (T>a*,.:n) to non
raadhya (-*dv) mi ’die ITv 30
Bsv 83? manujarira; (Voc) 0, non
man a (HR) mind Dsv 78
Lv 95. Bsv 202, 36, 735,
037, 6, 92, 233 , Av 190, 129!janujaru f' ) (ib)
madadta (Gen#) of mind Bsv 116, 73, 727, 156
4*Bs5V 43, 4l, 37 ^onusyara r don,. 'Ll of nor-,
man^nidu (Pgl) having satisfied Vlv 331
’sm 4 marisTsraroT.’u (Lai) (°1) lr non
manadalli (Los) in mind (Mv 381
Bsv 397 , 49, 92, naie( Iff) bon.'o
l£v 352 Av 913
mandinda (Inst) b mind wicya (Aco) tha how:3
Hv 383 Bsv 62, 396, ’A] 1-16,
manadere (VR) to opens mind menoyali ''Loc) 1© nct^o
Bsv 242 , ~d 20
mananondare (Cond) If hurt In mindnanyalu (Loc) Lr>
3sv 182 Bsv GOO. or-)
manava (Acc) the mind maneyollt '^oe) in Uoiro
fnv 39, 33 Bsv 2C
manavanu (Aoc) the mind neneyolago (LGo) 61 borne
Bsv 38 I Bsv 1
manavasre fScsid) until mind nanosrarena (1/6.) Husband
exhausts. 1 Adv 44
Bd 41 raahosvJkait (T T ‘ deformity '
manavu (N) mind ! '■ mind
Bsv 31 \ ' B-v 43. 130
manasandalli (Loc) vnen $ind mpndshara (A*;}) beautiful
pleased \ Av 43^? Bsv 13 5 ?n
Adv 100 mantra 61?) the 'HV'C^g
manaslgo (Bat) to mind \ Bsf 20, 81
Mv 361 maiitranrcurtl (Ml) idol at "bu
manasostenu (?) (I) submitted ' Od 106
Am H 18. a on travail ir-TTO Uic bleo1:
manaha:rada (Ad;}) not wishing nag<an
Bsv 263 'Bsv' 132
oanahimana (Gen) of mindless' maniiraj ruylhi (b ) terror 0?
Bsv 92 1 . ’loutran
man ah pro: rata (BUS) Instigator 1Av(390
of mind \ \
Bsv 4
nantravaflflya (HR) doctor having maradu (Pol) bavin.' forgec./
1 power of Mantra Mv 433
! Bsv 653 marana (Acc) t!v* t^ro
mantifesu (TO) to purify by Bov 33, 5TO5. M; 41G
l> Mantras maranolage (Loc) in tw^.j
1 Adv 233 Av439G
manthanJ (HR) churning rod maravadada (Adj) vjf Mi out Cl ii,
'Av 238 Av* 312
mandatgnl (HR) slow fire mar avu (TO) for re t fr Ino o t;
Br-v 7 Uv 450
mandi \W) mon n arav© (TO) f o~’ got fnine s ft
4dv 39®,Bsv 1G4 Mv 11, G5, a4v 16, 'V 6 * 9
mandirad alii (Loe) In !V 370
tempi© maravage TOab) 'u forgo too
Mv, 377 9/.,
- iV or rv
madjane (TO} ro3pect maraoikonbasm ' V) Clio) 'nCTO'
A'Av 507, 1107, Bsv 380, 343, forgot
Mv 305
nannisa (V) (he) does not marahei (Acc> eke forgetf'd r' 'n
' recommend Am 158, -TO/ 19i
Advf 163 msacafeji fewuairfehif fTORKt-ft’SKTOrr
raanisu (VR) to recommend raaiahinoiage (noe) In fo/r : -■
AdV 874, Bsv 343 fulnenn
mamakarta (4R) door of wished Lv 1
^ things aurohlni ( yo'i) having otoc
Bov 943. 531 '"OWi't
mamkas/a (HR) my body Lv 93
asv 138 marahu CTO; for gouf9.noor,
marahkasra (TO) ©go -im Adv TO
3^v 935 maval am . av) ' fcho *-r;f) 'Co ooi
mayahasra (TO * TO-TOrn
Adv 296 i-v 325
mayana (HR) wax mara^i (dsl) having ^eourrif 6
Adv 240 ni/ lOo
mayuira (TO) peacock maralutbivu-1a ( oe ) wrick in
Bsv 319. 352, Adv 319, 23ft l'o burning
maymeredenu (V) (!) fainted My 463
Am H 18 marl 1 7.1) yarn,; r.iC
mara (HR) tree Kv GTO
Av 24 marigelanu (TOTO1) tlr* ’ idn
marakaia (HR) emerald Av*709
Adv 81 Piarlot! (TO) i vi.-’v forge e
raarakke 0>at) to tree An 180
3gv 560 meriicakona (Gen) >TOe di
maragibsla CTO) vooden stick VQV
Av 1010 Bov 930
maragaslu (HR) wodddn leg narlici (TO) my
Bov 720 Adv 101 Av 4, r,5G
marana (HR) death mariicika5 3al^'’n TOerO if
*Adv 60, Bsv 370 Mv 446
naranava (Acc) the death maricciya (Gen) of v y
*Bsv 391 AV 4
maradolage (Roc) 3n tree naruga (6) oltj
Dd 7 An 1
maradu (HR) cosmetics mcrucu (Vi ) co nipv
An 51
Adv 261
naruguva (Aflj) pitying naroya; yj t1u (V) (. L /) m io- • ’ ^
Hv 106 r.s 1-2?
maruglsl (?sl) having made to marovlguJ (Bat) * 'Nit) ,o
suffer *h Iv*
Lv 19 Hv 7
narujavani (NR) llfo-gl 'tag narohc&ku s (PnT) hcv • n g o
* olant shelter
.‘dv 60 Av 67
marujitvanl (HR) life-giving marketa '/'P) - or.lu •
olant Mv 4*5
15 market
____ at ana it P) ' -<v/no :>1
maruje:vaniya (Acc) the life giving Bsv 4i
* olant mark at an a ((Vn) c*' turnkey
Bsv S3G Bv 4V-> 3-;v ior, 39, 32
naruta (NR) wind mart/akke (Rat) to nort/lity
Av 1207 Bnv 5>
na:rufca:de:vige (Rat) to Goddess martyaro '3M) u^rNlr.
muruta Bov 792
Bsv 554, tfiaruyalo:kn. (T,‘1> ■ ortyl uor 1!
morula (Ad;J) mad 2iV 761, Ij5, -33
*Av 11, Bsv 415. 594 ciart/eloikadolov]1 : o ’Lee) ’'■it
maruladuda (aqc) which does not the ujrtaC Wu’
* return Bsv 943
Av 89 marma (M-) gist
marula:dir» (V) (You PI) became AN/ 372, - v 14 '<
* mad marave fr' ) forgetfulness
Ss 2-4 * Av C82, 7US r16, 959
marulu (*ip.) madjj ghost marahina (Goa) 'f /orgo’. ;• 1 v.
3sv 859, 460 * Av 945
raarulugarorl (V) (You*?l) become marahu \forget .9 ■Iru no
* ** rced * AV '?5S2, 2C\ >v 6
Bsv 73 marahuge^ti «.tu (1) ' it) '’or,; >t
morulutandagalu (NP1) troop of ~ iv 75 A
* “* * mad spirits niarj <'36) kind
Bsv 537 “ Bsv 559
naruludalo (NR) mad head maridumbi (’br ) - ;'i l boo
*AV 6G2 ~ Av 95
narulc s (Voa) r), mad marugu (VR) to
'Bsv 131* SG2 ' Av 43, :2n, 3/7 900
marulos (*tnt) (it ii) madd raaruf'avenu C\r) (r) -u*a.r
* Av 113 Av 30
more (VR) to forget uarujcJVoni < "’) 1* P-v.gl’unr;
D(1 64 ’ uit
marogondu (‘’si) haV’ng made aside Ay 456
A<3v 235 marudotlu (TR) sla ;n ”Gtu1
mareda (Adj) forgotten ** B-v 472
Pv 351 marunukhn (-*9) o-'. //Ho fa''■
maredu (noI) having forgotten - Av 113
Adv 110* 302 noruva:2c '”P) au '•a7 on. an -it
maroma'.ta (^cc) the secret talk Av 1301
Dd 13 marc (V) r. o forget
mareya (Ben) of concoolraont *• Av IDfi
!!v 410 najetu ( Pgt) hav'o,j for got/or
mare/alii (Loo) in concealment Av 710
Mv 414, 399 narodn ( *sx) hutihg forgot o*
~ D-v 178
 37C

marede (?) (I) gorget mass ( B) uonn 1

Av 10007, 7, 276 av 1145
naredode (Co-id) if forgotten mase (VB) shar \on
~ Bw 31, Bsv 3 9 a
maroya (TIB) of concellraent mast aka (-~H) h^c."1
" Av 330 Del 95 5 Av 914
mareyade (NX) without forgetting jpiaha ('r3) great
” Bsv 569, Ac;v 879
mareyali (L9a) in concealment nahet G&d^) gro^t
*" Av 9 A iv o, Bov fJ ;7
nareyalli (Loc) in concelanent wohai'iaig? (OsT) *n ivlnr Boo c
Av 412 gr as
nareyaryittu (V) (it) was Av 433'mjhxkkvn ,<c^> vJtw:d.t
" concealed mahattva •' "') iroaaieBnx?
Av 39 Bnv itO
raarevokke (V) (1$ sought shelter svhada l on) o' za groat
' Bsv 49 Av 613
marestn: (VP.) to mate forgot naiiaDc-jiibava a.) g ,;u
" BSV 358 once
march ckku (Psl) having sought Isv 37n
shelter raaha^elli ^ Loc'1 *■ <-
Bsv 483 AAv 36 .
narehokkenu fV) ( 1) sought mahadastas't.'i Vll> Oo 4 rL"
shelter Av 10*3)
Bsv 293 mahanta f*'B) tm. 1 n who ao: j ~
rnalagi (Psl) hav'ng Hod w ’ creel ~ r
Aciv 54 Bov '*•49, 4.1, _• v 33r .< .
malamurtra (HI) dung & urine AV 1 , 1 ^, > 1 }
Av 139 mabaniana Cv^n-' or .3 ' ro..,
malarotdana (TIB) const! nation B~c 6r2
Adv 315 naiiava (B? cho w.,
malina (Adj) dirty lixziidv 114
Hv 338 moha; gonaHgale (7 )•> • 13 PL1 O'
Av 372 3 v 731 ‘
maluhana (IfA) a name Tnaha:;Jana4-'alu , ** * / t
Mi 9 Av 41C, -v A ">
uallita;rjuna (Tin) sliiva niahastmaA,’ (Du u . t' ( ---r
,<n
An 1
Riallikasrjunatli (Loo) Jn Kv 331
Shiva mahaJl.no A ~ ) *- , /*, t'.vnct'
Mv 373, 16 Adv 2 '1, ..v 10 4
mallika:retinas (7oc) 0, Shiva ciaha:da:ei T#lA) "C -■t g]V a*j>
J'v 1 s/ Ace j ^, , 75',
mallige (!IR) K3laasde:v (HI; VC
An 1 Bsv all, av' 03/
mas aku (Tir.) faint colour m<Aiaulo :v/T -0 c. LrU ' 1 IV
Bn 1. Bsv 239, 9S7, Pd 124 B.-v 17 C
massna O'R) graveyard nahn; ^; n^, ( OP >jj °ni
*Ud 95 B Bsv 483
masani 07?) Soddess naneaoo'vc" "Vr■j- < i ; lii j i
*Bsv 639 Mahasiosvi C \t f " *001’ 'C -
raasonlya (Gen) of A Gofrloss 11*3V 'MS i»
*Bnv 104 nahamavoru ' T -) ->1 h d'
nasi f’m) ink I'oat’o Oj "rtK-n
Adv 151, B~v 203 1 !c] or G^r
Av 8015 Bsv c*'V’
mahauiu’.havigala (GonPl) of graat nahaiolvatva (HR), mat Phig ~-
* hnovers Av 75 ho O''
2Iv 351 nahi (’SB) earth
mshamubhasva (NR) groat man A*v 51
B<sv777 mahinnnalli (T,oo) „<o a greeT
maha:nubha:vara (CerwPl) of Ar’v 355
groat nen flic’htnamJ (M) grail .an
5s V 444, 933 tr 4'
maliainubhasvarann (N*P1) groat morv.ohima: (BP) great in.r
Av 75 A4v 331, l>3v ' ”0
mah&snta (IIP.) men *7ho achieved mahistala (HP) earth
great nos s AdvMBO, -V Or
Av 333 mahi: talada (den) a? earth
rsoiiasntara (NR) groat difference Bsv'330
Mv 44 na'nos^vara (IPO RLIva
Liahaspatha (hi) groat path Av :i°9
Av 113 vahc;4varl (NO) > cv ,>:
mdiaspadavi (TTP) great status f.m VO
Bov 360 m^alu. (BP)
maha:pallavivi§f (?sl) having a Bsv 32. i, 63
greatly sprouted maj-al.into (Aov) •2.2 sen1
hv 425 , .in 159
mahasprakassa (NR) great light malar a (Acc) the ah-.U11 *
Av 374
mshaiprakatsada (Gen) of groat vernal^
Bsv 026
light nnlo/gas la (IF.) r: 1 ny so esca
mahaipra^asda (NH)great blessing ’ Itv 1,.l3
ma*gi (HP) lltli cc .<l,h of
Av 52 Indian jalonfor
uahasprasyaru (N?l) men of Bsv "’19
groat age masguda (NT!) 'TO"A lac
Mv 297 Bsv 613
nahashelagina (Gen) of great Mascayyana (Gen) f ■9 '«och ’7: < ’
light Bsv S'H
Bsv 95G 1aa: calade: viya ( Gen) of
nahashelagu (NR) groat light llachola ’’cvl
Av’ 374 . Bsv 944 Bsv 532
mahasmane (NR) great abode (HI) withca , faHn<j
Av 36S, Bsv 135 Adv 74
m aha: mini (NR) groat sage ma:Nt1ief.a (AdJ) o colour
3sv 357 Bsv'353, .Av 3“:., .at 5’ I
nahataunigala (Gen*21) of great masta («R) deed
cages Adv GO. Bsv 177, 1°C
Bsv 391 mat do fNK) a car *1^ go of
maha:ranyava (Acc) the groat c av oco
forest Sn 96, Av 9C
Mv 370 natdalu (Des) for 1oinr,
maha:ra:nuveya (Acc) (?) ‘Av 73, 06. Bsv 61
Hv 240 .a. a:dalobe :1m (IV) ancal^ oc
mahailiNga (IIP) great Oyrabol *Av 31 fane
Bsv 504 ma*di (9s I) ha/in,, 1cre
mahaivrtlgalonu (Acc.Pl) great ’5*3 5,12.7a, 051,7 I 25v V
* penancers masdittu (V)(i.) f1lG
Bsv 363 fn 1**16 Av 15
natdida fArij) 'cat
'Pd 12
ma:didare(Cond) if done ma:tukottu (PsI) having oromiceo
‘ Bsv 399 % 60_ Adv 175
ma:didareyu (Cond^nt) even if done
Bsv 692 ma:te (MR) mother
masdidavaNge (Dat) to and who did Adv 11, 457, BCv 914
* Av 40 ma:dara (Gen) of a casto
ma:didenu (?) (I) did Bsv 135
‘ Ss 29 ma;da:rana (Gen) of ane who
masdisi (PsI) having done belongs go ane
‘ Bsv 230 caste
masdisu (VH) to make make Bsv 347
’ Dd 37 naidalakke (?) (let (lb) haa >en
masdu (VR) to make: aado (?)
‘ Dd 40 Am 1
ma;dutta (Prl) doing majdaliade (Adv) unless hoaidd
Av 1210, Bsv 399 Av 108
masduvanu (?) (he will do masdudu (?) (it) will neat
Bsv 33 Da 2, 73,
masduvaru (?) (they-mf) will do ma;na (NR) measurement
Av 380, ss 2-3- Adv 79, 39 6, Bsv bO, rm9
masduvare (Cond) if done Av 48
Bsv 70 matnada (Gen) of measurement
masde (?) (you-Bg) cannot do Ss 13.
‘ Av 105 rnamava (Acc) the measurement.
masdavu (?) (it) will nob leave ^sv 415. 165 , 33,
’ Av 98 masnavaranu (Acc.PI) the men
masnik a (UR) pearl Mv 343
* Av 1116 mamavantara (Gen.PI) of men
Bsv 103 Mv 383
mamikya (UR) pearl mamaya: (voc) 0, Pan
1 Av 211, Bsv 802 %v 200
ma:nu (VR) to leave off ma:nasa:ntara (Adyfrther nlnd
* Am 54 Adv 239
raa: ndayya (SR) a name Bsurnasa: ntara :£*&$) xofcher m2'd
• ‘Adv 180 ma:naha;ni (UR) loss of proctigj
raaitaHgava (^c) the elephant Av 502
Mv 223 mainisa (Al) man
maitaUgi (BUS) untouchable lady Av 42
Bsv 588 ma;nisamakkalu (NP1) mind bo:~n
nastaNgiya (Gen) of untouchable children
lady Av 303
Bsv 675 ma:nisa (ilR) man
ma:ta:dldare (Cond) if spoken Dd 77
Av 10 ma:nxsagaiieya (Acc) cunning
ma:ta:pitarige (Pat .PI) to father Bsv tio f
and mother maimara ((E) mango tree
Bsv 729 Av 59, 271, 439
ma: tape it aru (NP1) mother ic fatherma:ya (Wn) illusion
Bsv 431 Bsv 622
maitiNgo (Dat) to talk ma:yak:e (Dat) to illusion
Mv 431 Bsv 42
ma:tina (Gen) of talk majyada (' n) of illusion
MV 384 Av 11, Dd 33
ma:tinda (Inst) by speech ma:yanu (S) illusorty
Bsv 924 Av 4
ma:tu (NR) talk ma:ya: (PR) illusion.
Mv 395,, Dd 39 Dsv 611, ,
me: ya:mo: Ia:hala (NR) vug has
Ss 5‘ *il us on
 37 l

raasyaskhya (Ad 3) by nano ma:ru (VR) to sell

Illusion Adv 30*1
Adv 36 ma:ruvo:daru (V) (i,hoy~nfj whnr
ma:ya:da:viyakka (NR) sist ar c,:Xa r
MayadovI Adv 127
Av 333 ma:reriu (V) (I; do not so 12
ma:ya:dhi:na (SR) subordinate to Lv 54
illusion ma:rkande:ya (NIC) a au::_
Av 562 Bsv 357. 583
ma;ya:pa;^a (M ) tie ox" illusion ma;rkollena (V) (I) du huo
Adv 3, Bsv 202 ** pai'onase
masyasmaNjina (Gen) of illusion Bd 12
Av 15 i ma:rja:la (HP.) cat
ma:ya;mala (NR) dirt of illusion Am 161
Adv 195 ma:rauka (JR) enomy
ma;ya:de:vi (NR) Goddess " Bsv 178
Mayadevi ma;ri PsI) having suld
Av 653 ~ Av 330
ma: ,a :su;tra (Ml) chain of ma:riNge (Dat) to a Coddoss
illusion Bsv 106
Av 45 matru (VK) to sel3
ma: yika (Adj) illusory ^ 3sv 556
Am 25 marrugo&u (VR) to allow to coll
ma:yikava (Acc) the illusorty Bsv 44
Mv 12 mairuvdde (V) (I) was s ,1<3
ma:ye (Ml) illusion " Bsv 214
Ss 5, Bsv 393, 903, 14, 168 ■ma:le (NR; garland
ma;ye:m (N*Int) o, illusion Bsv 192
Bsv 168 ma: lega-.ranu (JNS) or»o ono
matyeya (Acc) the illusion "rena.es dor lands
Bsv 15 Bsv 450
mairaNka (NR) enemy ma:lega:rana (Gen) of one uho
Bsv 173 prepares girltuict
na:rade (Cond) if opposed Bsv 848
Av 1150 ma:vatiga (DNG) trainor of
mairayya (NR) a name elephants
Bsv 555 Av 810
majrayyaNge (ASat) to Marayya ma:vanu (M) father-in-law
Bsv 807 Lv 23
ma:ra:ri (Nl; enemy of eupid ma:vu (iVK) mango
Av 1143 550 Bsv 122
ma:ra:riya (Gan) of enemy of ma:sade (NI) without fadxng
cuoid-Shiva Mv 433
tlv 214 marsidare (Cond) if faded
oa;n (Ml) a Goddess Hv 205
^sv 570, 104, 10. 49, Dd 95 na:Nsa (UR) flesh
raa?ri (PsI) having sold Mv, 357
Dd 20 ma:he: svaranu (N) Shiva
ma:rikawe (N) mother Marika . Bsv 509
Av 407, Bsv 3&7, 558 ma? lava (Jiec) the death annivers-
* ar
masriNge (Dat) to the opposite '■r

Bsv 106 Bsv 226

ma:ritandegala (Gen) (PI) of ma:lige (UR) eealing
Marltande ' Av 1315
Bsv 324 ma:ligeya (Gen) of ceal^ng
raajriye (PsI+Int) having sold ’ Mv 339
itself
Bsv 558
mi'ka*da (A<33) which exceeded mindade (Cond) if bathed
Mv 943 Av 351, Pd 9-4
nlkkfcna ("dj) exceeding nindu (Pgl) having bached
Av 739, Mv 384, 65 Av 341, Bsv SCO
mikku (VR) to exceed mirrane ( Adv) gliierrh • cornel
Av 371 Am ill
niklrida (Adj) exceeded misraWgalu (f??l) uho r'i^tr',eg
Bev 4 , Mv L?3
migade ^HI) without exceeding misrasrphna (*Jh> the variety
Av 71 - * ordering
nigabasradu (V) (it) should not Av 351
exceed misunl (IIP.) gold
Av 71 Adv 241
nigalu (De&) for exceeding misunlyacJnnakko rr'L.t> l o the
Bsv 439 saro gold
miNcina (Gen) ,of lightening Av 435
Av 4 . mihilatlu (MV.) ir. ■! a'llic-nt
milieu (TJH) lightening ' aervrot (?)
Av 258 ' B3V 327
miTice: (K+Int) lightening alon^x* (^p) ^ r-pic\a.b\. g!
Adv 73 ♦ ' jrolirmt
ralfcti (MR) heat Av 1231
Bsv 194 mlJtugavane C :1) c, ro'o inslriK-
nittiya (Gen) of earth, soil k * ront -^,1 i0 th^o'
av 8ol stones
©itteyabhanda (MB) spurious cion 72c
V , „ nlsnaja (lib) corn in 1 ish
midiya (Acs) the bud av BOG, dr.v 3^*1
, Am 116 miJuiasNsakane (Gen) oi curi^as
nldyanu (-co) the bud ran
Mv 214 . Bsv 747
niduku (VH) to grumble ml wnull tana (Gen) of killo-” ->f
Bsv 415 1 Ciish
nidukuru CVR) fire-stick Bsv 577
* B3V 213
mldtunidane (Adv) grumbling sou$|TrWa ( Q^cci
oinda
Bsv
lover
415
i-in 68
mlnflaKi® (Oat) to lower
,lV
mlJrida (V) (ho) oxacid n 4
XX3
mirrUVel) Ajv.ns oxeellotl
• » 3sv,F7, „ - . Bov <371, 4v 140, JC5
oindona (ten) of lovor nisrlfla (AclJ 5 or.otllei
mithya (iTF) false mi:ru 'VR) to oxool1.
"Sv c*tS? IRo^r °1
mith/aN^ajjjalli. (Ltc.P1) Infalgjs, ju CA4j) nro.eoivo
ratth/ayanu (^o) the false ai: TO5?rJ):VustSte
m 392 inn
mithye (:TB) falsehood mulcuta (TTK*> crown
Of? s nrO ♦ Ay-* O ’ r ^ ff ■JO'''
mithyeyanuC<oc) the fnlsehoo^k ga„J:l0I1
BSV 942 » ]3ac
"’“"hSS i^|n) °f braln nukurado^ape (Lee) In Jir-or
mlniyPCFR/^o kind ofan unri-> Mv 353 ,
pe fruit nukulitanu (V) (ho*' ouJ "od
'Bsv 537
Sn 17
 371

aukkanna (HR) having three eyolmceala (iiR) decolts

‘ * -Shiva ^ Hv 226
Av 21, 726, Dd 97 nucci (P3I) having closed
mttkkainlyann (Acs) three tines Kv 363 * 3G4, 8 • 246
‘ correction in mueciLopdu (Bsl) havhig cloned
wleght -iV 10
Mv 297 muccida (2RS) 000 oho chon^r
raflkkuJ^a (HR) throe unions 3sv 583
Av 1290 rauoclda (Adj) cloned
mukka&Ad;}) liberated Dd 37
Adv 84, 309 nzujjyosli O'n) three ican
amktastnsrya (HR) orchestra of Av 1315
liberated nubcodo OUT) ulthoat O rjim- •- :i o-
Adv 194 (?)
rauliti (HR) salvation Kv 270
^ISO3’ 103’ ^ 417’ BqV H'es) for touching
oUkWf* 3alvatl0n wMjTfSS) cor
cml£tllca:t!iita (Ad3) desired for 'S7 Bsv > 7 l‘-/
salttation „
Adv 60 A7 s1> S'- B<1 ’
ouktiya:gal*.«ku (X?) should Ce&nUloe OTC) a touch
Tta„ !7 salvation .• ^ ss4
•raktlyarm C*!o> the salvation mu«“'J (I> tC"'K'’
*/« *-s S <=J— *
nmkha (NH)'face - nuttidode^Cond) if UuChol
Bsv 8, 331, Kv 362 A
mukhadaraoana (HR) mirror to f&cg,. _ ,,,N
Bsv 145 muttisuvam (V) (thoy-nf)
mnkhadalu (hoc) in faco . * 7Ll:o 10aC-1
Bsv 430 * . Av 40?,n ,T, t „
mukhadalli Cloc) in face muttlhenu OO (I) touoh
Bsv 534 Av 116
mukhaliHgigalu (HH.) who (V) toua<-! ‘h31*-1".
aro Saco of symbol p . a-OJC .> si»o t
Bsv 7i9 499
mukhaso^e ($R) faco-bed
■A~* 631 Asti 63, d 9o
rim'.chya (Adj) Imoortant nmd iyolu (Loo) i.i ard'7
Baxr CfVi fi7n "V 452
rmglla C-co) AVthe
Bsv474i sky
434 m$LwlJ!S&
to nalro
’ 4> ^ b^iudxshim1 (RsD ^git h-,l<
havinr
mugude (HR) innocent girl ^ dross
-mEuluV(I®5 bad nu^ida (HR) headless bcly
*Advl31 * AV 29, 489? -s 1-39
rmiggi (PsX) having fathered i&undaflna:ri ( R) '"oev± hj 1 >
Adv 130 ao<iy
”'US::1te?HG(0®,3) lf faUlt0rca oundi Omfwidow

raug|^(Ad3) innocent “ m 7i
rmR gafya^X ^nfof^crlnt mundige OR3*) probV a
*' Bsv 746, r4 5, 11
Bsv 31
aundigoya (^oc) tho problem nundugedioi (PsI) □isLc-;"’
* * Kv 3S0 Av 33
munde (BE) widow mindugedisn (VE) Lo mislead
" Av 364 3sv 14
ntciflotana (B3§) widowhood nundngoqdittii (V) (it) avs
* ’ Adv 312 IuMm,
smttoyya (HP) old father Av 3.?
/ Rev 342 nundugondn (PsI) hav a- neon
mutti (C?g1) having seisod ‘ * franc
Hv 12^ Av 754
nmttida (Ad3) seized mttndnjasva (1IP.) Ami
Av 418 Av 88
rent in (7R) bo seize rnunde (Adv) Iri'CoerA.o "7
Adv 293, Bsv 766, Mv 377 Lv 82 50
nruttadi (Kit) old lady wanna (Adv) before
Av 1390, Bsv 503 Av 10, 35-3, Bsv .,6, -1
onddasdicitta (Adj) kissed cmnaina (^on) of b-fei-
Av 49 Av 66 , 932,Bsv 0’.’s 34,
rauddasdisu (VR) to kiss ifiunnu; r ar av at 111 ( ; jci
Av 80, 17 Esv'sco, 297
muddu (Adi; loving nmopu (TO) old ago
Am 137 Bsv 161
mndHLk© (PE) seal miopia 1 ci ^ ') th^ o Ciih.fi
Av 314, Bsv 896 Adv 120, 304
mndre HJP) seal mrmDallv U'P,) franc te^oh
to ,*
«« H wc.
58, «v
Av w_.
89 iiav 409
mxlredhasrl U.7D wearer of soaifcuyyaJnalubeids, (17) c’o abb ■■
^v 126 * rovo* re
mnnl (HP) anger Bsv 148
■63v 25, 112 "• mu/yasntaae (Cone!) if’ bib^-
minigo (Bat; to anger * revenro
Bsv 44 Av 31
rauniyade (HI) without getting muyyasntarv (V) (thry-irf) to L
angry revenge
av 726 8>s 1,24
nraniyu 00 sage nuraja (f'R) an inntru&ent
Bsv 25 adv 351
rrranivaru (V) (thsy-wf) will gcfcurid&mat:.o (Adv) aftrr broeib ;
angry Hv 433
Av 461, 1100 taurvasla ('TO an car
liiividatke (Bat) to the front Aelv 261
Hv 3^4 rauruha ('bsc) the fleah
rnandana (^d3) which is infront Da 61
tv 5£f Av 35, 15, 050 rniri (VP.) to oroaL
nuncianu (^ce) tho front (thing) Bsv 632, Av 1100
Av 514, 322 rnuridu (PsI) huving bi ebon
mnnd onu (‘hse) the fonward Av 95} 211
Av 514, 321 muriva (‘“'oc) brooking
mundola (Adi) which is infront Av 339
tv 48, Av 493 muiiraattairn 0~d;p 36
nvrdu&ettaru (V) (they-raf) wore Av 7%, 1003
^ mislead rauiv&ru (ndj) thr< len
Adv 178, Av 254 Am 33
mundugette (V) (I) was Aisle ad
Bsv 20 aoisuka (-bre) the veil
Av 913
 V’
37 L

musukittu (Pal) having coveredmu:rkha (IW) fool

Adv 298 Bpv 773
nttsuku (IF) veil musrtanu (3) figured
Av 322 * Anv 326
rnusuku (TO) tan covor murrhema::di v Pol) lu.v eg fl;v
Ac!v 70 ^Am 120
musukuvadc (Bond) if covered nu:rtl (‘ 72) l.do!
Mv 357 83V 934 3> Av ■4, fM 7
musudi (ilR) mouth musrdhne (i*L;1 her.*.
*13oV 300 Adv 30
rausudu (I?R) mouth r.usrakke (0*1;) to ^v T ,1/ *,
(. v u * j:
'Adv 56 ~ Av i52
nulioa (Acc) til© anger mu*. raneya (adj) M MV
‘ Zsv 255 , " 5<3V 3
mu^isinco (Inst) by anger tmmira (Ben) of
Av 963 “ Av 357
rawing! (Pnl) having dimed mmra (><13) bnr >o
Ss 3 Ss 9 5 13, v 32 *>
r.iull aliyalu (Bes) after nails nnurulotka ^DIO throe ’’ovM's
‘’ * v/ero - destroyed " Av 30
Av 1170 rusro£te (no thiv >--.7 '-..n
rauilu (TO) thorn " Av 019
* * Av 101, Pd 147 mu :1a (TTT!) orlgiar
nrakutl (TO) novation - Air? js4? 13r,v 2-/>
. Av 1313 mu:lana (Bon) 01* Lhc cr ig> no >'
mmkorabl (DN3) lady \rtio has cut fLueo
nose B *v 394,
£sv 105 wuslikasbandha (" -j ho vmI of*
muJkoreya (Drift) one who as cut reran
nose Adv 231
Bsv 330,105 mulilga (Drift) orlg-uRLai '0:0
musga (^c) the nose Adv 49, Bov 317
5m 11,
UHU M-L. ) Dev
l 294 , 300 , 706,miAleyalli (Loo) in comer
Adv
“ 145 Kv 149
muJgirig© (Bat) to ncso mu:vatta:ru (Ad,)) <sy3*i
Bcv 303 Dd 143
musdlttu (V) (it) a npeared mu:vattexdu (Ad J ) 32
* Av S3 AdV 3l
muidhaesna (T4TS) stupidity nu:vara (Jon) of thror ivn
’ Mv 401 Av IZy 3s 1-1G
nusdalicu (VP) to Insult muivaronu (^cc) three uen
/ Bov 15 3sv 515* Mv 373
mu:dale (DK) three heads mu: vain CI?i5 thr : 1
5sv 536 to m 370
™!ratsU,,at) "° thrcG 9tepV!vtain('aMj fci»-P :^u,-ao
BU,re2“=l<<toa> of «*oe aonoP
raurruti (NR) imago *4Yrj 'i? , „ ...
Adv 381, Av 693, Bsv 491 rnu:si_ ^saving
nmsttige (Bat) to idol , Mv , ,,
BsV 934 emsse (^TiM:iln
mu:rumolo (MB) three breasts ,
jw Q91. i?rga (HR) animal
nr*nivn:riV
nu.ruya.g (Irn
U.-.J . ’
mrgavauD<?vW) •i56» 5?4
a 7:50
nr&a (£©) Chtva neddu (Pel) having oat,
' ' Bsv 34, 456 Av 456
mrdaHgc (Dat) to Shiva noy (wn) body
'* Adv 351 . Bsv 33G, 304
mrdane : (*oc) 0, Shiva meusrm (V) (ho) ato
" Tc 4 Av 8?7
mrdabhaktarige (Bat .PI) to devotees
iicv 223 Sf ShiVSellfl- OHJ) eeten
mrti OTP) death Bsv 383
Adv 318 molfciuro (Gone?) if color*
mi*ttike (TH?) soil Bsv 126
* Av 1, 39 Molu'cxi’tllitu (V) (It) V'.
So *1«27 j av 80
mrttilreya (°on) of soil tncllada (^dj) not eati if
Mv 377
iinjai (NR) death, Av 570
' mrtyuvina (^ort) of doath f!^cr4i
,-w,
B-v 150 irA mel?amellane re
Bsv 'Of
mrdu (Add) soft mellalu (Bos) for ^th”'
Bsv 99
rarduvacana (1?F) soft speech Bsv 32?
Bov 244 ffielliaiu ' Rsl) *"aieu
mrduvanu (^ce) thG soft (thing,L-
• At. -jo
At i)« tJ3
t CJmole yh; gvoi
< yn, «_
>
mrstamna (nr) delicious food T-„„-
••• /.v 473 ±a mesguja (Atf) u «’-vr
raecca (V) (ho) is not pleased uv 13
Tfv 37 me: gala (Adi) Howard
(V)B (he be oe:^f <TO)’ol<£*

Av 115 Adv 13
meccy (VB) to please neJghavarga (?B) f e
Av 367, Bsv 102 A?v ?T7
leo^-artt: (V) (it) does, flirt, «l^!nu (,Wv) uion)
not retreat * 70,
Ay 76 . me:dare (Concl) if ' . C1i

me ii ( psl) having subdued ;iV

, meidini (IB) earth
mettldado (oond) If subdued ipos
*) J-\ ‘ 415 ' 9
mettugailinalll (Loe) In aubcli^g^ (Psl) navin^ gras* 'f
log Av 27, 384
Mv 396 meiyittu (v) (it’ •) < ■'■’
■no§Aa (Adj) soft
Mv 339 Av 557
me:ru (fR) mounts in
mefctane (Adj) softly
*'v 24 Bsv 3?
mo: ruva (*'*oe) the ■' "ut ■ •n
meitj(Ad3) pasted Bsv 47o
Av 69G ffiurmvinda (Abl)
£y>x2Mi n tr.
mo tty (VTO to oaste »-v 66
ijjeSla$a 0Adj) upovrd
Av 180 MV 329, Av 33, bov 19,
mode (NR) heap meslukattinalli (Boo) in up
Av 204
noddavara (Gen*?!) of those who <lv '1-34.
ate me :1m;ale fuf;) upt/ard ’<">(
Adv 223 Av 1143
me:luda:ya (Adj) storey moggu (ITft) bud
iv 36 Adv 351
meilupa?fkti (HR) high ideal mol.e (HP) e :g
Av 34 " Av 17", 502
meslnvodike (DUG) uppor garnenfeotta C'H) omo nt
Av 09 ' Adv ' 233, id j i?2
msilo (AW) uouard nets ad a ( Aen 1 of .tri-iotH
Bs 15, 4, 21 Av 438
me VL os gar a (OR) a dish moiiavu (Acs) tha cu1'?_!>•
Av 563 Hv 172
moiva (-^dj) grazing modaladina (Ad^+nr) fi^n! ol 8
G*n 61j Av 114 Bcv 220
mesvuda (^J) grazing modalslli (^dv'> fiv**'r
A,r 696 Apv SJ£3
mesvode (Cctnd) if grazed nodal‘fiigo HkIv) first?''
3 v 26 Av 12, 6 3 7
raesha (1JI-) the grazing modalurotipj I ade 'f) 1 ) ' .lv r
Sn 66 10-si <.e 'vi'-’.
metie (HI'C group Av 103
’ Bd S3, av 63?, 374 mon' fTD coin He end
raeslavisu (VP) to unite Adv 311, <<V 20'-' f 1W '03
* Av C07 moneys (Ren) of pcinfre f 5,2
me ilasjp a/ UR ^ orchestra Kv 394, 351, 1A
' Av 32*, Bsv 115, 227 uono'/olli (loc) in oo. ^c<-J cnA
naithvna (UR) ecraoany Av 431
Vv 263 nonne (Adv) day be To *0 ^O'ferd
mai^o:ru (VP) to appear Av 394
Hv 10 noradi (UR) hillock
raaiyanu (acc) the body 4 V.m 33, Adv 25
S3 1-24 noijria (-on) jf e clea» -ng
maiyal'i (Loc) In body ur.trno JL
BSv 536 Bav GGO
naiyi (TiTt) body moms (40) or,,
Av 303 iilaa II G
maiyella (H+ADV) body^all moro-i^u (Vu) to ~ oV Hoc? 1
JJ.T, CO
4Ti.
•/ t t?}
1'V 143
maivodd1' (VH) to oeon tho body^prejio: (Inm ulon
Adv 251 Pc! 75
mailasrana (Ace) Kailara morehoM'u (?nl) nev si, oocyst
Bsv 633, 280 skolUr
mailige (UR) impurity Adv 34
Biv 565 mora (UR) cloain- unit'-neil
maisiri (TTH) glamour of body Bov 5GO
Bsv 241 morevutta f °rT) crying
mokiiks. (T'T.) pearl Av 1166
^sv 401 mol a (UP) rt'Jt
^ogp, (*T.) fees Av 216
isa 63, Bpv 43? molakke (Bnt) to ranH fc
jjo'-ava (Acc) the faca Bov_3o? av AG 3
Av 422 mol an a ) rnbfcit
^oghha (RB) a measurement Bsv L58
adv 117 moldninda (Inst) [rov n-ooit
nogedu (Pgl) having drunk Bsv 153
Mv 368 mole (UR’S breast
mogevutta (?rl) drinking Bsv 158
Hv 363 mc&0 *“TO breast
mogevutta (?rt) tlrinlting Eas Adv 37u, Av G ’8, >7
Av 67
molegottittu (V)(lt) fed with raoshana (Adj) fascinating
141 breast Bsv 610
Av 668 moshava (Aqc) tho fa’cJ nail on
molenisra (Gen) of water of breast Mv 391
Av 1124 moshlta (Adj) faoelnolod
moleyatlu (Ad3) seven breasts Bsv 914
Av 17 moshini (RNS) fascinating rirl
raolevasln (HF-) breast mi lb Adv 19
Bsv 26 moshisu (VR) to fascinate
mosale (Ml) crocodile Bsv 6G7
Av 1185 mauktike (NR) pearl
molagtibta (PrI) sounding Av 397, Bsv 438
' Mv 281 mauna (NR) silence
molage (Send) if sodded Av 339, Bsv Fj6f 176, 984
' Av 711 maunagondirabo tda (IV) do rot bo
molada (Gen) of 18 inches ** 4 silcrs
* Av 696 Bsv 17C
mole (NR) germination maunavrafei (NR) one who bar
Av 1256 silence av pcnanco
nolegalu (NPL)germinated seods Sm 43
' Av*1187 nauni (BNS) ono who ban allowed
moletu (Pol) having germinated Adv 335
' Av 590 mauli (HR) hoad
moledosrli(VR) to germinate *Bsv 330
’ Mfiv403, 325
moleya (Acc) germination
4 Mv 403
moleyada (HI) without germinating
* Adv 131 y
raosksa (NR) salvation
Adv 25
raoJksavu (N) salvation
Bsv 9 yati (NR) sago
mojksairtha (N) meaning of Am 23
salvation yantra (WH) machine
Mv 434 Av 55, Adv 716
mojtana (Gen) of short handed yantravashaka (11*0) mechanic
‘ follow Av 16, 6s 12
Bsv 470, 330 yontri (MG) one who has -moMra
mostana (Gen.Pl) of short handed Av 716
ooopl© yema (NR) God of loath
Av 461 Av 257
mo:na (NR) silence yamaduJtara (Acc.PI) Hama’s
Av 266 noscangora
nosra (NR) face Bsv 423
Av 313 yamapa*kula (NR) trouble by Vm.,
moiregettu (Psl) having spoilt Av 721 ( .)
’’ face yamayoiga (NR) ono of the nrici'
Av 943 Adv 231
raosha (NR) fascination yajna (NR) sacrifico
Bsv 15 Bsv 547
noshakke (Dat) to fascination ya^ga (NR) saeririco
Bsv 14 Bsv 573, 581
moshadalli (loc) in fascination yasganattuviaapamaru (NPl)
Dd 22mo«hadindo (Inst) dancers in’saevifico
moshadinde (Inst) by fascination Bsv 611
Bsv 47
 38

yasiada (Gen) of machine of

minor irrigation T
Mv 200a 415
yaJtano (NR) pain
Adv 169
ya«tre (NR) Dlligrim&go
Mv 160 rakkasarigs (X-at.Fl) to ■"•oiiana
yasva (Adv) what Bsv 670
Mr 303 rakkasi (BITS) denoneas
yis redavanu (Acc) (?) Av 14, An 175, 6s 1-17
Av 733 rakkasige (Bat) jo -^e-ionees
yukta (Adj) ml tod, fit 5s 1-17
Bsv 392 raklcasiya (Gon) of dedcnoso
yuktanu (N) fit person Bsv 921
Bsv 333 rakta (UP.) blood
yuktaru (NPI) fit persona Bsv G49
Bsv 027 raksisu (VR) to procect
yukti (MR) plan vBd 75. Bsv 11, 5^6
Av 09, Bsv 514, 307 rokse (NR) protection
yuktiyilla (NOT) no plan 'Av 121
ragate (NR) a composition, fcovi
Bsv 17 * cloth
yuga (NR) an era
Av 6, Bsv 540 Av 924
yugajuga (NR) every era raNgavali (NR) rou of cslou-n
Av 377 Bsv 376
racane (NR) construction
yugajugallgalu (MP1) many eras Av 5
5s 4 raccnego (Bat) to const~>iacbiosi
yosga (NR) Indian Yoga Ss 3
Av 560, Adv 45 racanevantaru (D55) men of
yosgagaitikos^u (Pel) having
" accompanied with constructions
Mv 427
Mv 226 raeisu (VR) to construct
yosgavattige (NR) a strap used
'' by Yogis Adv 1
races (NR) revelation bf bruth
Av 362, 374
yosgavasvuge (NR) shoos used by rajaBsv ar?5
(NR) dust
Yogis Bsv 97, 353, Av 137, "TV if up
Av 374 rajavanu (Acc) the ^Vt
yoigasNgada (Gon) of a branch of
Yoga Adv 240
rajatasdri (NR) silver 'countain
Mv 357 Av B15
yosgi (NR) a Yogi raj flu (HR) rope
Sm 22
yosgini (DNS) lady Yogi Bsv 771, Mv ICS
rajjuvina (Gen) of rope
An 23 Mv 357
yoigya (Adj) appropriate raNjaka (HR) entertainop
Bsv 4 Av 500, Bsv 436, av 93
yosnija (Adj) born in vagina rail jane (NR) entertainment
Bsv 644
yojniycnu (Ace) the birth Av 161. Bsv 430, n3
raNjaneya (Gen) of onto-’toinment
Bsv 49 Mv 446
yojniyalli (Loc) in vagina, birth ranabhuimi (war field
Bsv 17 * Av 546
yauvana (NR) youth raqavu$da (Adj)vhich ban ' ac.-ccd
the blOOr!
Av 112
 38

randegu:lu (NR) impure food rasjana (Gen) of king

• rAv 234 Bsv 932
rati (HR) (?) ra* jabisdi (IIR) royal road
Av 1237 Bsv 910
ratige (Bat) to wifo of cupid rasjasa (NR) one of Sirjpo
Bsv 263 essential crjalifcics
ratisukha (I?H) happiness of Mv 438
sport rasjya (NB) kingdom
Bsv 183 Bd 1
ratuna (NR) jewel rastala (IIR) water~tnKr'g J-1 icaH
Av 583 *Bsv 63
ratna (NR) jewel raitaila (NF.) *?ator-‘ aHnc t-ir edf.
Av 218, Bsv 324 'Av‘1197, Adv 386
ratnada (Gen) of jewel rastaslada (Cen) cf veto /^cellin'
Mv 438 mers Mno
ratnadispti (NR) lamp of jewels Mv 126
Av 1086 rasnivassa (NR) heren
ratha (NR) charriot ‘Bsv 452
Adv 71 rajdanu (Ace) (?)
rathlka (BN5) charrioter Av 726
Adv 71 rasmacandra (HR) Ronrchcadrn
rabhasa (HR) force Mv 10
Av 28? rairaatha (NB) asafoette’o
ramanaNgalaLll (Loc) in Lords Aciv 99
Lv 99* raimathana (Ace) tr o r safootido
rambhe (NR) divino prostitute
Av 315, 36, Bsv 684 rasmanastha (HR) Los r a.ia
ravi (HR) sun tv) 4
Av 504, 25 woma$ya (NR) rovercd
raviyolage (NR) sentiment Av 961
Ev3S3, Bsv~2£3 rasya (NR) king
rasa (HR) sontiment 724 Bsv
Av 93, Bsv 267 rasvana (NR) a
rasada (Gon) of sentiment Bsv 622. 446, I-v 29
Bsv 1, Mv 359 rasvalaNge (Bat) to Rcvv .ja
rasava (Acc) the sentiment Bnv 181
Bsv 51 rasvuta (HR) horse-rir’c ^
ran a* tala (HR) ono of the lower Av 259* Bsv 1G
’ worlds rassl (NR) heap
Adv 289 tBsv 145. 33
rasaiyana (NR) a tasty dish raisivaila (HR) protector of
Adv 198 ho a pa
r as Hear a (Gon. PI) of emotional men Av 8
Mv 371 . raihu (NR) on cay of
rahasya (NR) secrot Av 277, 1279, 53d, Be 90
Mv 245 225, 9.
rahita (Mj) without ra:huvina (Gon) of Pahv
Bsv 801 Av 25
rohitana (Gen) of one who is having
nothing rlna (NR) ohligatlea
Bsv 51 ‘ Bsv 471
rasga (NR) a tune ripugala (AcePl) the eccil^s
Bsv &8S, 498 Bsv 10
rasjaguru (HR) royal teacher ristik© (HP) motho'1
Ban 724 Adv 85
ratjatesja (NR) royal contenance
Bsv 753
 r\

38 O

ruci (MR) taste ru:ha (Acc) the form

Bsv X, 427, Adv 333, Mv 373 Bsv 2 '
rucisu (VR) to taste ruthiNge (Dat) to form
Av 98 Av 350 Mv 373
rujava (^cc) the disease ruthittu (PslX having formula-c d
Mv b9 Mv*397
ronda (MR) head ru:hlnante (Adv) like form
* *Dd 71 Bsv 16
rundama:le (MR) garland of heads ruihisu ( VTt) do formulate
* 'Bsv 844, Mv 452 Adv 4
rudra (NR) God Rudra ru:hu (NR) form
Av 433, 23, Bsv 543, 534 i sv lo
rudra gana (NR) Chlva' s grotip rd;ga (NR) disease
Ss 5 Bsv 68
rudrana (Gen) of Rudra rorgadaliS (Loc) in dlcr>ace
Ss 1-16, 3sv 539, 830, 543. Mv 354
S29. 930 ro:dhamala (UR) one of cho dirti
rudrapadavl (MR) state of Rudra of sour
Bsv 360 Adv 195
rudrabhutmi (NR; graveyard roilma (NK) hair
Av 227 Bsv 490
audraMge (Dat) to Rudra ro:maku:pa (Mil fcho cavlsy of
Bsv 391 hair
rudraru (.!P1) Rudras Av 143
Bsv 920 rorma^aru (NP1) born in cair
rudra: ksi (MR) a seed Bsv 357
3sv’269 ro:|a (NR) anger
rudra; va^a;ra (MR) furious state Bsv 539, Lv 12
of Rudra rauiava (JR) a hell
Bsv 539 Adv 156
ru:dhi (MR) habit, wrld
*Dd 12
amtdhiya (Gen) of world
*Mv 66
rujdhiisana (Acc) the Lord of r
world
Bsv 398
ruipaMgalu (Npl) forms racce (UR) dirts
Mv 29 Av 500
ruP^aru (NP1) who have form ra:ta:la (ir.) water-drvlng
Mv 276 ~ * ' machino
ruspigo (Dat) to form Av 312
Mv 365
ru^uana (Gen) of Corm
Mv 388
ru:t>isi (PsI) having formulated
Av 806 1
rujuu (NR) form, beauty
Mv 373
ru:pamukta (Adj) free from form lak s a v. Ad j) lakh
Av 302 ’Bsv 430
ruivu (NR) form lak sana (..ft) an near a nee
DG 126 v 133, 466, Adv 341
laksasaNkhye (Ad;J) Ikkh numoer ldhari (UR) wave
‘Bsv 705 Av 71<a
laksita (Adj) noted laiigeya (Gen) of hanging Ira-
*Mv 051 * Kv 410
laksisi (PsI) havi. ng paid slttentian-j^.^^a (UR} stick
Mv 27 Av 374
laksisu (7R) to pay heed to la:g£ma (aen) of joyfulness
‘Adv 4 Ev 77, 141
laksmi (N?) Goodess of wealth la: gu (Nn) ehoorfulnoss
*Bsv 600, 330 Mv 351
laksyabha:vakke (Dat) to notable lashchana (Xh special merko
feeling Bsv 3, 102
Mv 448 la:Nchanakke (Dat) to the special
lagunavlguna (NR) cineanient and nark
incovenient time Bsv 75 7
Av 36 la:Nchandha:rl (DUB) wearer cf
lagna (NR) the Zodic arisen on
special nail’
the horizon Bsv 106
Bsv 871 la:Uehandha:riyanu (Ace) the
la^hima (NR) one of the 8 wearer of special mars:
powers (Symbol)
Adv 231 Bsv 415
laghu (Adj) swiftly la: bha (NR profit
Bsv 565 Bsv 295
laitea:dvl!pa (») Island of Coy Ion la-maga^^S) ono
iiSV
whe naV
rrofh.t
laccana (NR) ap ,-earanee ©v 297^
Av 403 lajbhada (Gen) of profit
lajje (NR) shame Av 103
Bsv 159 la:lisu (Vii) to listen
la$$ebhanda (NR) shameless Mv 233, Am 15
Bsv 3*31 la:li (NR) simple
landa (Adj) without respect 'Mv 429, Dd 147
*' 110 liLhlta (Adj) writ an
latoya (Gen) of creeper BGv 36, 537
Mv 397 li^ga (NR) Divine Symbol
landaniga (DNS) the cook Mv 373, Ss 4, ID IV v
Av 481 302
lamapapa (NR) desire liNgakfce (Dat) to Symbol
*sv 207
lambike (DUS) stretching much, B* v 150, 141, 193
liNgada (Gen) of SymboJ
Av 724 Mv 359, Av 38 in SyE00l
lambisu (!R) o stand porpGndicular1MgacUm>aoo)
Am 133 liv 392 , 355
laya (UR) destruction liUgadinda (Inst) by Symbol
Av 113, Bev 438, 391 Mv 373,
layakke (Dat) to destruction liMgadarusana (NR) sight of
Mv 439 Symbol
lalaneya (Gen) of lady Bsv 392
Bsv 269 liUgadeivura (Sec) the God-tynbol
laiasta (UR) forehead Bsv 133
Bsv 73, 86, Adv 26 liNgadeivaru (U) tho God-Syntoi
lala: talikhita (MR) future kHfgadxoxhac (Bsv ?7
^sv 637 liNgadro:ha (Un) sm against
lavanl (NR) an oceult power Symbol
Adv 231 Bsv 766
lavalavike (DUS) eagenness
Dd 3u
liNgapratistje (SR) the fixation liNgasnubhasvl (DNS) ono who las
of Symbol mystic emnerionc
Av 212 of Symbol
liNgaprasasdi (DNS) on© who has- Bsv 982
blessing of Symbol UNgasreanoya (Gen) of 1 ’orski 3
Bsv 780 of Symbol
llNgapreami (DNS) lover of Symbol Bsv 397, 207
Bsv 118 liNgasrpi-ca (Ad3) offered to
liNgamukha (NR) face of Symbol Symbol
Bsv 313 Bsv 774
liNgava (Acc) the Symbol UNgaikya (TIP.) ©no with Symbol
Bsv 37. 9, Rd 20, Mv 355, Bsv 259
liNgavanu (Acc) the Symbol UNgaikya!!ge (bat) oo uio *4io io
Bsv 206* Mv 362 ono tnfrt -1'rrb f
liNfavanmi (Acc) the Symbol Bsv 133
Mv 363 liNgaikyaru (ITP1) who aio one
UNgavanta (DNS) one who wears Tf,lth 'ytbol
Symbol Bsv IOC
Av 608 liNgoidbhava (bo-w out o’
liNgavantaNge (Rat) to wearer of liy ibol
Symbol ftdv 40
Bsv 652, Mv 119 lipi (NH) script
liNgavantana (Gen) of wearer of Av 267
Symbol Iliya (Adi) merging
Bsv 684 Bsv 459
liNgavikairigo (Dafc) to the llsyavatgu (VR) to ve-'O
deformed of syiyboI Av 3C4, Cm 55
Bsv 795 liilasNganh (Con) -a' onu waoso
lillgavididaHge (Dat) to one who bo^y is soort
hold Symbol Mv 43
Bsv 338 liilasmusla (NR) original ono”t
liNgave (Voc) 0, Symbol Av 740
Bsv 67 liilasvinosda (NT.) •jporu-joy
liNgave* (Voc) 0, Symbol Bsv <
Bsv 21 lisle (NR) sport
liNgavosdi (HR) know or of Symbol Atll? 12 19
Av 4l4, Sm 71 liilege (DNS) to sport
liNgave sdhi (NR) one who has Mv 23, 416
known Symbol lislosUosoato (DIM) ioy—coor.Jiwc
Mv 20G
liNgavyasanl (NR) having madness Mv 330
of Symbol lubdha (Adj) greixh
Bsv 262 Mv 116
1 iNgas algigal ami (Acc) those who leltfca (NR) our,
* hav8 company of Av 1231, Bov332
Symbol lokkagollaru (HP!) *. Lnc^-mf) do
Bsv 3£>3 Si or ICC QUIT,s
liNgasambandht (HR) one who has Av 62
connection with lekkaniko (NR) pen
Symbol Mv 175
Bsv 803 leNlca (NB) servant
liNgasashitya (NR) literature 3sv 783a 141, f*ta '3, Rd 11"
of Symbol Av 819
Av 1086 leHgiya (Bon) of ac*A w.-ware
XiNgasosHku (NR) touch of Symbol Bsv 460
Bsv 941 leipa (HR) pasco
liNgasNgigalu (NP1) who have body Av 1200, Mv 376
Mv441,Bsx'453,Symbol as one
Ie«pitava»h2i®ige (Rat*Pl) to
those who are pasted
Mv 44
leppa (NR) paint
Av 263
le:sa (Acc) the good
Bsv 23
lessu (NR) tho good
Av 500, Bsv 33, M 52, 136
laittgigalige (Dat«Pl) to those
* who arc Symbols
Mv 216
loska (NR) world
Bsv 423 , 42 , 63, Ss 7,1-23
loJkava (Acc) tho world
Dd 6
loskatkasra (HR) universal form
Adv 9
los&asloskaHgalu (NP1) soon and
unseen worlds
Av 654
loskojpaeasra (NR) courtesy of
world
Bsv 281
losgara (GeruPl) of tzen
Bsv 553
loigarv (NP1) men
Dd 137
loJbha (I®) desire
Bsv 47, 295
losbhisl (PsI) having desired
Mv 74
losyisara (NR) a olant
Av G77
loilanu (N) merged
Mv 2
loslaidi (PsI) having snorted
Lv*52
losluveya (Gen) of engagement
Mv 43
losha (NR) metal
Bsv 738
loshakko (Dat) to motal
Mv 426
1aukikara (Gen*Pi) of worldly men
v varamukhi (lb S) goo! i'-cv"1 one
vaNgada (MR) amy <•
Av 1295
vacana (HR) speech
Bsv 252, Av 655
vajra (HP.) diamond
Bsv 6
va^radethl (ITT) diamond bo-lie3
Bsv 396
va^raiHga (IIP.) diamond bor>?
Mv 3CS
va^rapaNjara (NR) diamond erne
Bsv 6£f?
va^ri (IiR) God Indra
_ Adv 231
vaNcaka ('7 5) dece.i7~r
Adv 182, Bov 36?, SO?
valTcakara (Goj*75!) tho Coc©Ivors
Bsv 762
vaHcanc (MR) deceit
Bov 217
vdNoisu (VP) to d^oiv©
Bsv 2U5
vataiansfchi (I"d) a (laat
‘ Bsv 889
vadaba (MR) f:Ire in Mic hra^t uf
Adv 6
vadona (SIR) race
P Bsv 497
vadhu (MR) bride
Bsv 147
vadhuvu (MR) bride
Bsv 703
vadhuva (Acc) tho or?dc*
Bsv 722, 434
vadhuvanu (Acc) tho t*4Ldo
Dsv 320
vadhnvina (Gen) of bri.o
Bsv 147
vanavassa (Ml ) 1’esb donee ie. fero'
Bsv 156
vanlfce (MR) lady
Dd US
vandatie (MR) salt* all on
Bsv 584
vandisi (Pnl) havSti* fk.lvtod
Av 63
vandisikondlhenu (V) (I) salui-od
Mv 59 *'
vara (NR) boon, Supremo
Bsv 361
varaguna (NR) goc-1 rrullty
33V 562
varadafni (NG) 'r^ri ,;l"ov
Bsv CO, Av 254
Av 1&3
varava (Aco) tho been
Bsv 24
varavu (N) boon vastuka (Ad j) substantial
Av 579. Mv 452 Av 641
varusa (NR; year vastuva (Acc) tho finin'
t& 107 Mv 373
varga (NR) class vastuvige (Bat) to tho thing
Adv 32, Bsv 472 IIv 373
v areas si ge (Bat) to influence vastuvinalll (Loc) ir liSiZ^
Hv 405
t:v so<Ad;f) abandoned
vsrjits vastra (Iff.) cloth
Av 130 Bsv 411, 320, 147
varna (NR) colour vahu (NR) carrier
'Av 315 Adv 344
vaynaka (HR) destruction valiyanto (iV4 1 Hi c ut * e
*Av 641 * Hv 440
varnada C Ben) of colour va*ku (HP.) spenon
*Bsv 12 Adv 131
varnanastista (Adj) beyond vaskupatku (HR) speech Bother
description B'ii'U
Av 748 Adv 115
vartanakke (Bat) to behaviour vasLku (iP1) speech
!lv 439 Adv 61
vartasiasna (HR) nows vasgadvaita (W,') nci-d ''rli/ri of
Bsv 509 '•peech
vartis! CPsI) having behaved Av 09
Av 654 va'i gbala (IiR) power of cno^ch
vartisu (VR) to behave Mv 326
Bsv 510, 289 vas guana (NR) soo^oh-nlnJ
vartlsuvariga fPat,PI) to the Bsv 94-4
behaved valNiuanastiJta (Adj) o surp a:
Bsv 317 speech "" tiinO
varraa (fin) essence Adv 4
Adv 239, 543 vascaspati (Tf4) ‘Or-m,o
varaavanu (Acc) the essence Adv 114
Bsv 190, Mv 132 va>casla (NR) iallrociv'
valla'cha (IIP) husband Av’9?6
Bsv 09, 562 vascya (SSBJ) cieat-ebl^
vasavu (N) subordinate Adv 245
. Bsv 57 vasnijya (NT) btisiner"-
vasitva (IIR) one of the eight 'Adv 151
powers vasba (NR) -f Tin
t Mv 231 Adv 62, Av 7°4
vasyava (Acc) cno of the eight va*da (NR) £rr,rrt'aenij
powers Bsv 643
J3sv 78 vasdl (B'10) one nbo hen argurew
vaN&asvaliyalu (Loo) in family Bsv 529
Dsv 353 basdigo (Bat) go n^cr’-.^r:'*
vasana (in?) dress Av G9
Av 1172 vas di tjaru (V) < they -m '' *v TJ'o
vasihesli (PsI) having said little Av 69
Mv 383 vaidisi (PsI) havin'-' argued
vasude (bTR) earth „Av
is . vasdya (NR) orchis era.
vasudesva (NR) father of Krishna Bov 596
Bsv 544 vasnti (FR) ver^it -,ing
vasudheya (NR) thing -
Cc 1-15
vastu (NR) thing
Bsv 223,169, Av 55
 38 C

va:ma (Ad$ ) left, va»la:vali (N-.) goi’geousunss

Bsv 60 ‘Av 327
va:mabha:ga (UR) left side va:li (NR) horse race
Av 238 'Av 309
vasya CMH) illusion va:luka (NR) sand
Bsv 313, 650 *BSv 990
vaiyuva (Acc) the wind vikalpa (NR) option
Mv 2, 357, Ss 12 Adv 170, Bsv 370
va:/uviNge (Dat) to wind vikssita (-M ; blossomed
Mv 334 Bsv 365, Av 281
nia:yuvina (Gen) of wind vikarisc (V ) to deform
Mv 357 , 442 Adv 266
va:yuvinolagapa (Adj) which vikalanu (N) heavy wish sorrow
* is in the wind. 3sv 43
Mv 402 vikajate (DNf) deform it /
va:yuvu (N) wind •Bsv 514
Bsv 32 vika:ra (;B) deformity
va:ra (Hr) week Adv 166, Bsv 3o? 739 ? 43,
Bsv 489 Av 33
va;rana:si (NF) Bandas vikairada (Gen) of deformu.y
Aclv 163, Bsv 394 Ss 14
vasri (Nh) water vlka:radinda (Inst) by deforms
Av 247, 746, Mv 357 Bsv 43
va:rige (Dat) to water vikatriaa (VR) uo deform
Mv 400 Adv 35
va:rikallu (NR) ice vikrta (Ad^) deformed
Sm 30, 746 ,xisv 331
va:rikondasa:ra (WE) essential vi khand;au (VR) to cut
water-pool kxiZ= Av 217
Mv 224 vikhyasta (Adj) famous
va:ridhi (NR) sea Av 56
Bsv 351 vigada (Ad3) wicked
va:rudhiga^u (NR1) seas Av 750
Bsv Bsv 791 vigadavanu (^cc) the crookedness
va : rudhiya (Awe the sea Hv 429
Kv 377, 215 vlgurbane (NR) one-sirm,j_och oart
vairudhiphani (NR) watersnake of a unit of 24
sm 17 minutes
vasruva (NR) horse Av 654
Mv 214, Am M t> vighna (N ) bostacle
vatrte (!2i) message Bsv 053, Av 121
Adv 233, Bsv 224, 911 viefc: ra (Ei) thought
va:lukada (Gen) of sand Bsv 524, Av 102
Mv 327 viea; rabhrasta (MR) deprived of
va:sa (Wrt) abode 'thoughts
Adv 127, 351 AV 113
va:sisu (VR) to smell vica:rlsalu (Des) for enhairirg
Bsv 429 Av f 0
va:sisu (VR) to live vlcatrisu (VR) to enquire
Av 93, Adv 206 Bsv 38
vaisugi (E ) serpant king vicchin na (Ad f brokon
Av 260 Adv 51
vassude'l&fra (NR) Krishna vijaya (NR) victory
Av 804 Bsv 171
vaihana (NR) vehicle
Bsv 3, Av 1112, 693
 iXJ

vijayi (DH5) victorious viparl:tacaritaru (NP1) men who

B§v 171 havo ox* i^a orciiiary
vija;ti (MB) senerafce group history
Bsv 305 Bsv 147 \
vita (MR) one who goes to vipina(NR) Borest >
* prostitute Mv 397 ^ \
Av 620 vipra (MR) rahmln
vitala (MR) ono of the nether Bsv 574
worlds viprakarma (NR) Braun in,’ n d^od
Adv 239 Bsv 715
vitte:sana (MB) dosiro for wealth vipraru (Gen. PI) of Brahmins
£dv i51 Bsv 91, 693 \ \-
vldyaMga^u (HP1) knowiedgos vipraru (MP1) Brahmins '
Adv 106 Bsv 674 • i'v
vidyavanu (**-cc) tho knowledge vlbhava (HR) wealth \
Bsv 690 Bsv 22?. Av 90 i
vidya: (MR) knowsodge viuhavakke (Dat) to wenlidh
Adv 351 Mv 386 l
vidya: purusa (NR) man of knowledge
Av 613 vibhaigeya (Gen) of sau-diViCion
vidya:raada (NR) arrogance of know­ Adv ?31
ledge vib&i: sanaNge (Dat) to a name
Av 464 Bsv 612
vidya: mukha (HR) learned face vibmuti (MR) aacrod ponder
Av 171 3sv 73, 393 Av,
vidya:svaru:pa (HR) form of vibhuttiyolage (Loc) in sacred
knowledge * oowdor
Av 55 Dd 29 A
vidye (MB) knowledge vibho:ga (HR) suffering
Bsv 611, Av 113 3sv 12
vidyeyanu (Acc) the knowledge vibhra:mi (HR) madnosn
Bs-- 911 Av 897
vidruina (HR) tree vima:na (HR) acroplano
Av 190 Av 364
vidhi (HR order ' vimu:$ha Ad3) stupid
&sv 290, 99 Adv 99
vidhivasa (AdJ) depending on fate viyatpturusa (NR) sky-nan
Ay 571, Bsv 363 Bsv 955
vina:saktIra:ya (HH) (v) viyo:ga (HR) seperntion
Bsv 654 Adv 117 , 252, Av 1U4
vina: ^akttiarvanu (N) (?) virakta (Adj)dislntordtod
Bsv 623 Adv 151, !lv 356
viniyo:ga (NR) nroper use viraktaru (NP1) disintorost (. mon
Adv 2S9 Hv 256
Bsv 977 virakti (HE) disinterested ness
vino:da (NR) h imour Am 169
Av 5, Av 11, 949 viraWei (HR) Brahma
vino:dadinda (Inst) by humour Adv 81, Bsv 533
Bsv 4 virasa (HR) tastelessavass
vindhya (ilh) a mountain Av 1072
Am 36 viraha( HR)
vindhyadolage (Loc) in a 7£vx&05! t-on
mountain Adv 56, Av 368, 147
Bsv 58, virahita (^dj) without
viparitta (Adj) excess, extra Bsv 309, 133, 60, iv Bu'J,
ordinary Mv 41o e
Av 493, 146, 939 viralanu (H) scarte
Mv 4OS
 390

viraiavillade (NR) without rarity viisva: siyalla (Iv) (he)\ is not

Am 104 boliovablo
vira: Japurusa (NR) shining nan Hv 395
&3V 955' ’visa (NR) poisdn
vira:cajananu (N) man of massive­ Bsv 421, 66, i£0 \
ness visadinde (Inst) by poison
Bsv 965 Bsv 20
vira:ladalli (Loo) In space vlsam»:k^a (Nil) navi ng onevon
Mv 419 oyt-s-Ghivo,
viru?pa:ksan» (N) ,4io has uneven 3Sv 570, Dd 107
ayes-Shlva visaya ''I®) subject
Bsv 394 ’ 3sv 20, 97, 34, 54
virp: dhi (DNS) one who has opposl m

tioa visayakke (Dat) to subject >

BSy 753, Av 1142 Bsv 34, Mv 331
virosdhisu (VH) to protest visayarahitana (Gen) of sensVour
Bsv 421 eraotio nless
vlvara (MR) details Bsv 51
Av 412, Mv 419 visjjayige (Bat) to one who is
vivarane (MR) explanation bound by sensuous \
Av* 702 emotions
vivarisu (VH) to explain Bsv 770
Av 303 visava (Acc) the nolson
vlvcika (NR) conscience ' Mv 359
Dd 46 visMW.dftk) the poison
vive:kavrksa (NR) tree of ‘"Dd 25
conscience v 1st iso (VR) to leave clang (Ldran)
/ Ay 231 "3sv 361
vlsista (AdJ) special vlsnu (NR) Vishnu
Av 1294 "Bsv 534, 543, Av 501, is -1-Lu
vlse:sa (NR) special 1-13
f 3sv 411, Mv 335 vismipadavi (NR) status of Visnn
visrasma (NR) rest "Bsv 360
Av J374 visnumaiye (NR) illusion of Vishnu
ViSvag^hhi:krta (Adj) xtaken in ** Av 21
womb Visnumu:rti ( jR) iramago of \Lciiiui
. Adv 239 "Msv 378
visva Jita (HR) a name vxsrmva (Acc) tno Vishnu
. 3sv S63 "hv 516, 239
visvatascak^u (NR) universal eye vishnuvanu (Acc) the 'Usnnu
, Bsv 531 "Bsv531
visvatahpa:da (NR) universal feet vislfcrmvAHge (Slab) fchiefco Vishnu
f Bsv 532 Bsv 875
visvatdcaksu (I®) universal eye visnuvina (Gen) of Vishna
t Adv 239 "Mv 373, 407, 4b2, Isv 030,
vlsvat^baihu (NR) universal ana 536
3sv 531 vlsnuva (N) Vishnu
visva: dhiko ;rudra-greater '“Bsv 546
than universe viunauu (3fh VxxhKM.
Bsv 5ES
visva: sa (NR) faith visarfeindida (Inst by unccabllit
Av 927 Av 862
vi^va:sadinda (Inst' by faith visarjana (NR) discharge
Hv 81 Av 359
vistriei (Ps)
 39i

vista; ra (HR) expansion vrddha (^-dj) old

Bsv 867, 123, Av 56 ' Bsv 621
visti:rna (Adj) broad vrddhi (NR) increase
Adv'229, Av 8, Ss 1-10 Bsv bO
vismrti (riR) forgetfulness vrnda (NR) group
'Adv 345 ‘ Bsv 37
vihaflga (NR) bird vraabha (NR) ox
Mv 425 ‘* Av o61, BSv 3,4
vihaWganante (Adv) like bird vrsti (NR) rain
Mv438 * “Bsv 455
viharane (HR) explanation veggala (Ad3) supromo
Adv 231 Bsv 609
vihaNga (NR) bird vocca (NR) expenditure
Atr 15*31 Bsv 217 ‘
vihiPna (Adj) without vejja (NR) hole
Adv 56 Adv 311
Vila:sa (NR) address vena (NR) corpse
Av 904, Bsv 638 * Mv 305
vij$h:msu (VR) to know vis nuvinolage (Loc) in flute
Adv 362 ’Mv 312
vit$e (HR) a musical instrument vesta;la (NR) ghost
Adv 351 A/’1313
visthi (NR) road vesda (uR) the Veda
i-v 267 Bsv 81, 529
visra (NR) a brave ve:dana;ti:ta (Adj) bevonC pzln
Bsv 385, 304 Bsv 954
visrada (Gm) of bravery ve:danu (NR) knower
Bsv 330 Bsv 303
vi:rapatte (fJR) the belt tied vesdaprlya (NR) lover of Veda
to the brave Bsv 381
Bsv 701 ve: davit tugalu (NP1) knowers of
visra 13 iadra (NR) God-Veerabhadra r Veda
Av 521, Bsv 543 Adv 66
visranu (N) a brave veidaviura (NR) Brahmin of Veda
Bsv 632 Bsv* 91
visranu (NP1) the brave ve:dayga;samunl (NR) sago ’Veda-
Bsv 444 vya sa
vi:ravitarane (NR) distribution Bsv 547
Av 690 ' ve:da:nta (NR) philosophy
vi:ra^aiva (I©) Voorshaiva Bsv 138
Adv 44 vesdatntava (^cc) the philosophy
visleya (NR)beetlenut i leaf Mv 420
Av 374, Adv 256, Dd 50, ve:da:nti (DNS) philosopher
Bsv 364 Adv 172
viCfca (NR) penance vesdisalu (D^s) for intimating
‘ Mv 219 Av 673
vrksa (NR) tree ve;disida (Adj) intimated
' "Ss 2. Av 218, 1, Bsv 197 Sm 64
vrksada (Ben) of tree vesdisu (VR) to intimate
‘Mv 425 Av 709
vrksadante (Adv) like tree vesdya (Adj) knowable
* 'Ss 1- Adv 140. Bsv 607, 4 7
vriti (NR) oceupation vesdyarige (Dat.Pl) to tie
‘ Adv 29o knowable
vrfcha: (^dv) uselessly Bsv 842
‘ Bsv 11, 224
 39

veidhisa (Dqs) for intimating vyatiPpa:ta (Ntv) ono of bho union

Mv 404 in assroloGo
vetdhisadu (V) (it) does, did, Bsv 609
will not intimate vyartha (Ad3) invaln
Mv 420 ^sv 623
ve:dhisi (PsI) having intimated vyarthage: dl (DNS) 3poibJ.o'Jr invaiu
Ah 129, Adv 96, 234 Av 563*
vesdhisikonda (Adj) intimated, - vyavoha:ri (Htt; business
Adv 75 ‘ * i Bsv 589
ve:dhisu (VR) to intimate vyavaha:ri (DNS) businessman
Sd 41, Av 275 , 324, Bsv 952 Ss 15, Av 718. 18
ve:si (NR) prostitute vyavahita (Ad3) diseofineted
Am 27, Dd 61, 137 Adv 245
veiliya (Gon) of prostitute vyasaria (NI ) hobuy
4Bsv 633 Adv315, Bsv 259
ve:sa (NR) disguise vyasanadinde (Inst) by hoboy
*‘Jsv 88, Av 466 ^sv 47
vessadambaka (DUS) one who is vyasani (DNS) one who nan bob’ y
disguised proud 3KJ* <?Av 366
Av 73ve: sadhairi (DNS) wearer of dis­
guise vyaikula (Ad3) sorry
Bsv 331, 85, Av 363, Mv 378 Bv*4, Av 359, 754, A!/ 32 J
ve:sadha:riya (^en) of wearer of vyarkulanu (N) sorry-nan
disguise Am * 45
Bsv 341 vyat^hra (NR) tiger
ve:sara (UR) mule Mv 141
f^BV 614 vya-.dha (NR) hunter
vesle (NR) time Bsv 158
*Am 120, Bsv 313 vyardhana (Gen) of hunter
ve: leva: ^.iyava (DNS) time-keeper Mv 389
*Bsv 698 vya:dhi (NR.) disease
vaikhaii (NR) a type of speech Bsv 509, Av 167
Adi? 270 vya:paka;ksara (NR) all on^racin.
vaicincya (NR) agony of one of letter
the dirt Adv 36
Adv 54 vya*.pat-ti (HR) (?)
vaitarani (NR) a river ^sv 649
Bsv*670 vya:pa;ra (N<®) business
vaidikaru (DNS) men of Veda Adv 151, Mv 205
Adv 06 vya:pairigalu (NP-i) businessman
vaibhotga (UR) enjoyment Bsv 443*
Av 703 vya:mo:ha (NR) excess oi iosxro
vairatgya (UR) disinterestedness Dd 26
Am 131, Bsv 774 vya:li (UR) a lead er oi 'Hatha*
vaira: gyadolage (Loc) in dis- * roct
' interestedness ‘ Adv 231
Av 522 vya; le: sana (^en) of king of
vairigalu (NP1) enemies - * snakes
^Bsv'671 3sv329
vAAslka (Adj) belonging to vyo;ma ONE) sky
prostitute (?) - Adv 369
Bsv 61 vyotmasiddha (adj) a nop.o
vaise:sika (NS) one of the six av 1005
system of phUoSoph^o;ma:t.;ta ^
hjryoni sky
Bsv 747 -Bsv 953
vrata (NR) penance
Mv 138, Av 182, Bsv 509,
vratagotdi (DNS) who has Ions of ^abudavesdi (PITS) who hrKWO
penance sound
3sv 608 5 Av 503 , Sra 7i
vrataneximaNsalim (Inst) hy sabda (TO) sound
penances Bsv 526, 195
Mv 64 3abdakri (TO; action which *0'. * )
vrati (DNS) penance? only In soocco
Esv 671, Av 895 , Bsv 550
vraya (NR) expenditure# sabdadolage (Loc) hi
Ss’l
v ^abdasandani (TO) grcu„ of
speech
Av 953
dabdasukha (TO ) ha i >ine j o of
l
SCjOcI
Bsv 293
^abdairtha (PR) neaninr of so or)
ohkuna (NR) ooen B8v 351
Bsv 167, 105 sabdt (D’TS) one who nos sound
aaktl (TO) sower Av 491
, Mv ? , sainodame (T7P) neacof^lnsss and
saktlya (Gen) of po^er control
Mv 373 / Av 464
4akra (RR) Indr a ' dawbha (TO) shiva
. Mv 81, 180 Pd 94, 13 sv 177, !Tv LOO
soNkara (TO) Shiva ^anbhuvina (Gen) of Shiva
f ■ Bsv 79, Av 512 Bsv 630
safrkltaNge (Dat) to one who daraga (ilcc) tho odg© or cloth
. doubted Ad II 2
, TOv 771 Parana (TO) dovotoo
saNkini (NR) a witch ''•Bsv 575
Av 853 iaranaNgo (Pat) to devoid
iaNhisu (VR) to doubt *Dd 49, hv 329, 31«, 33 d, 3?o
, Bsv 738 ^aranana (Gen) of dovotoo
saNkeglkku 'VR) to out :o doubt 'Bsv 222, 6, h) 1
Adv 12 darananu (N) devotee
saNkeggttu (PsI) havng dost 4Bsv 267, 4, ’V 35% 3«i *->

doubt daranora %cc.?l) tho devote on

Adv 234 'Bsv 211, 141, 140, ln5, 123.,
saNkha (TO) conch 70, 59, 194, 136, (80, 08
, Mv 351>.Av
, 617,, 121_ 251, 264, 37, 33,
satnaga (DNS) on© who is steadfastsaranaranu (-£-ec./)l) tho devotees
’ Dd 34 *Bsv 103. 224, fi(P
&ata (Adj) hundred saranaralll (Loc.PI) in dovotoos
Mv 439 *Bsv 77,Jpcit.Pl)
4aranarige 133, 48,to237,
-lovot^cs
staltosti (Ad3) hundred cocos
, Bsv 84 *Bnv 5°3, 191, TO% ^30 f f_
s at ad cNku (NR) ino cnookednessos . 250, 74
Av 1202 saranaru TOPI) dovotcos
satapatra (TO) lotus *Mv 360, 365, Bov 13? 0 ’Cl
Bgv 316, Av 23a 249, 147, 19,
satavosdi DNS) who know 100 Aaranara (Gen.? 1) oh ^'VoTOoc
things ‘Dd 2,
/ Sm 71 4aranave:dyanw TO) hn of
oahucla (TO) sound * dovotcan
Sm 10, Av 1041, 952 Bsv 113
 slit a* la (NR) cold water
^aranasrfchl (NR) salutation Av 374
Bsv 725, Adv 943 dibiya (Aoc) sibi
saranu (NR) rosort Bsv 224
. °sv 79,433 rfira (NR) no ad
sararmvokkenu (V) (I) submitted ^sv 530, 181
Bsv 43 silaidanu ('!T) a name
sarano (DNS) lady devot-e Bsv 4
An 3G2 dila:likhita rRR) r^la«0f3’C'-l'y
saradhi (NR) sea Av 794
Bsv 622 Bile (iR'> sto’->e
saradhiya (G©n) of sea Av 1
, Dd 4 diloyu (M\) stone
oarlira (NR) body , Mv 452
. Dd 7, Bsv 101* 678 slloyalli (Loe) in stone
oar:!iradall! (Loo; in body . Mv 357
Hv 383, 357 silki (Pal) hiv’rg h°t natnuflsP
sarisradolage (Loo) in body Lv 94
, Dd 7 diva lNR) fhlva
sarva (NR) Shiva B0v 482, 7o, 131, f-i,
^ Adv 71 Adv 5, 30
sasldhara (NR) wearer of moon £ivaNre (Eat) to f>hiva
Be™ OlC
-Shiva
An 32, Av 654 ^Ivaji: vaN^aln (UPt) souls -‘ale
Hsaivsudsus® &B9&) masrarx ofmaan * are "hi'Va
iasivadane (NR) noon-faced lady Adv 5
, ^v S6 slvatattvagi:ta C'd) senf chl
sa:kha (NR) food b” btomi Ik
Bsv „ 582, Av 654 Bsv 343
^aiMie(NR) branch sivadaira (W7) thread -hod bo
Av 590, 703 divine symbo1
sa^ntiya (Gen) of peace Av 299, 387
Bsv 524 feivadi skse (7^i) iirl£la:ion Into
saibara (Adj) of hunter * hive
SsxMv 106 Bsv 92
sambhava (NR) a name nivaduttara (Gen*7L) oc 8hi*<Jc
Ad $8841094 P><’Ssr»>i -ops
lasrado (NR) Goddess of Loarmg Bsv 423
Av 111 sivadodakn (NR) ’n'.v’cacy of Oti>
&a:svata CAaj) permanent , Bdv 623
Bsv 527 sivadhoi(Tnt) 0,
sassana (NR) rule B.sv 343
Av 267 sivana (Gen.) of f’niva
oaistra (NR) science -sv 175 "'4, 213, 7^1, 334
Bsv 01, 138, 550 sivananlli (i*oe) i i Bhlva
^aistraNgola (Gen*Rl) of sciences Bsv 265
Bgv 523 dlvapatho (Nr) Gcd-cate
(a:strapurusa (NR) man of many * Bsv 70
sciences ilvaba\. beyoln (Loc) ii Cod-,-
Av H3 Bsv (33
s$Iksl3i (PsI) having punished
Adv 41
^Ikhara (NR) ooak
( Av 196
silrhasgra (HR) pip of tho parti-
clECular hair
An Ono
AiWii(NR) fire
ikvabhakfca (TCP) devotoa of Ghlva dl sla (HR) character
Bsv 136, 581, 437, 9, 4 , Bsv Gli, Av 353, 513
^ ivabhakt all go (Bat) to ddvote^ of* sislavanta (tiUS) one ubo has cba-
shiva t* actor
( Bsv 236 , Av 350
eivabhaPtana (Gen) of devotee of sukami (N) parrot
Ssv 143
Shiva
f Bav 140 skiktl DIR) shell
olvabhaktara (Gen,Pl) of devotees Adv 2°3
of Shiva ^ukla (HR) semon
( Esv 242 (Adj) uhite
sivabhaktarinda (Inot)(Pl) by A Adv 50, Bsv 15" , n,v 357
devotees of suklada (Go’) of sonen, ^hlte
shiva IB’ 12
Bov 334 6vlg l (Ad;)) pi1 re
oivabhaktarn (n$l) devotoes of Dso 646; 512
Shiva miclrbhusta (Aclj) ure
, BSv 47 Bsv 626
sivabhasvadim (Inst) by devotion Buddha (Adj) pure
of Shiva Bsv »30 5 Av 12
Mv 263 suddhana (Gen) of pure non
sivarastrl (IIP) a festival . Bsv 39
Bsv 341p 173 suddhavisi (Rot) havl nr ,ourifio<>
^ivasarapa DER) man of Shiva Am 39
Bav 472 sucHha^aiva (wro Shelve
ilva^aranajJU (ITP1) men of Shiva , Adv 44
Bsv 311 sucDhl (HR) purity
3lvakivas(Int) o, God Bsv 235 ? Av 247
Bsv 339 siunaka (HR) dog
^ivascasrahko (Bat) to good , Am 161, Ro 53, A^v OP/1
ritual kmi (NR) dog
Bsv 47 Am no
sivaJcasrakkallindatta (EM) from subhalagna D,TR) avspiusonn ti^o
good ritual Bsv 53
Bsv 428 jkibhasuscone D7U) indication of
sivailayava (Acc) temple of God good
. Bsv 378 Bsv 690
^imi (MR) child ^usmssoya (Gen) of care
Av 1023, 3s 15 Mv IPO
felstaparipailaka (MR) protector iuskada (Gon) of ary
of good people * Mv 24
Bsv 546 ^usdrana (Gon) of a tan of forth
iistosdanava (*‘ec) remained food caste
, “ Adv 198 Bsv G12
sfjsjra CNR) descisle susdrika (NT) a na 19
' Bsv 003 Adv IPO, Bsv 3C3
^isyaKge (Bat) to disciple susnya (HR) nothingness
' AV 52 Ss 3, Bsv 457, 397» Av 654,
^isyanu DI) di3Cjplo Adv 5
. * Av S3 ^usnyanu (N > emoty
a&&$mm ifiB: Bsv 30?
4l8uQg£l) child ^usraru (HP1) the brave
IV 3, Bsv 365, 625 Bsv 16
s^isuvina (Gen) of cliild ^ul*2ia (NR) lanco
Dd 23 Kv 458, Bsv 12, 307
£u*-las|§v(:£§n) of lance
4usli DUB!) error of lance 4rl?oarvata (MR) Rhri Mount aln
Shiva Am 131, Adv 103
Mv 10 sriipa:da <HR) au3plcj om 2cc:
flrtlgartsu (VP.) to docorato Av 900
* Av 736 nrUpasdapadaaa (NR) the lotus 72
IrHgaira (I'll) decoration auspicious M <j
* Bgv 743 330, Av 16 t Bav 00
srBga?rava (Aac5 tho docoration sri:ci4tha MR) aus ole lours face
* Ss 12 Av 333
j$rtl (tVF.) Veda 4rl:aaila (NT) Bhri Mountain
* Mv 2S 231, Av 720, Mv 353, Mi 37
, 402 sruta (HR) neatfd (thing)
sessana (Gen) of king of snakes ; 1 Adv 232
. . l:v 2 srutadalli (Loc) 1n heird (th»np)
saltya (BP) coldness ?fv 333
BsV 303 strut anu (M) hoard (aon)
saltyada (t»0C) in coldno33 Av 306
Bsv 441 sruti (NR) the Vode
sailaNJgane/a (Gon) of daugh1 or Av 723
of mountain* ^rutigelu kno-m by Vela3
, Mv 43 . Bsv 527
oosfca (MR) agony sro:ia (hTi) /ear
, AdV 21 Adv 233, Br.v 42r‘, 5R4
SOJkiSU (VH) to '70On 3ro:tradoT.u (Loo) in err
Av 041 Bd 15
^osnita (NR) blood slosissma ( tR) cough
Bsv 159, Mv 357 Av 724
sotdhisi (P3IJ having searched ivaoaca (NR) who cocks ^ng
Av 961 Bsv 710
^o?sa (NR) drying dvapacana (Gen) of ono vJio ccoke
4 Adv 261 dog
^oJSono (HR) drying Bsv 811
* Mv 231 dcapacanu (N) one rdio cooks dog
domano (HR) dry&HgpurSf 1 cat Ion Ssv <305
* afiv C43, 378 dvapaeayya (T’r) revorod one who
sanoattva (PBS) purity ccfckcd deg
Adv 231 Bsv 350
iaueascananakke (Bat) to pruifiea~svaoacayyana (G0n) of cno '”5
tion & rilmaljBsv 312
. Bsv 878 Ifvapac os pi gain (UP1) even men MM
sraddho (TIR) faith Bsv 714*
Adv 62 £vama CNR) dog
^raiasna (NR) Jain saint 3sv 3SC, 107, 359* 504, 750
Mv 285 svasnajaasnigalige (Bat *21) to
srava (OR) exhaustion those -'ho Pave dcg-lik.
Bsv 29M 113 knewloc ge
sravapa (N5) ear, audience f Mv433
Bsv 581 svasnana (Gen) of »og
sravlgu (VR) to strive Bsv 230
Adv 156 3ve:ta (NR) white
sra:ddha (NR) death annivorsary . Mv 357, Mv 137
Adv 156, Bsv674 ^ttanu (Mi) white (man)
^rasvaka (M) audiance, Jain 3aint Bsv 054
Av 764
iritgandha (NR) hand
Dd 39, Av 32B
 so*dadospaca«rakke (Bat) to the
‘ ’ ' sixteen t’/non of sho­
s wing hospitality

satsthala OTR) six levels

* * Mv 73
satusthala (HR) six lovels s
‘ * Mv 96
gattrillsa (Adi) 36
sx&fcxiSss kM£) xx&& sokala (Adj) all
Adv 46 Bsv 531, GO, 221, PIG, -h’v 5
sadaksariya (Gen) of six lettered Av 450
" * Bsv 49?
sodasta (Adi) six-eight sakaladG (Gen) of all
’ * Adv 30 iv 3
sadaidha:ra (NR) sis supports sakaletSvara (HR) Lord of all
* ‘ IfV 334 5m 1
sokasya (HR) with body
saduecakra (15H) six circles Av 689
* * /k}v 2£& saki:ia (HR) level in Veorashai^a
sadutrlHsat (Adi) 36
* ‘ Bsv 965 Yoga
sadudardana (IIT.) six systems of Adv 55
ohylosophy said.: lava (*cc) the level) $
Bgv 605 Kv 465
sadubhrame (HR) six madnossog sakislasambandha (TO contact
' * Adv 146 xnth "
saduaitra (HR) six ftiends Av 1009
* * Mv 37 sakrtu (Adv) suddenly
$adurasa:nna (HR) food of six 'Bsv 69
sakkarc (HR) sugai
' tastes Av 1219, 3sv 3°9, rM 8
Adv 132 sakkaroya (Gen) of sugar
saduvama (IIF.) six colours
* * Av 554 Bsv 516
saduvarnarahita (Adi) without six sakhiyaru (NP1) lad" friends
“ colours Bsv 519
Bgv 953 sagana (HR) cow-dung
sadusmaairjane (IT?) six type Bsv 152
sagqia (AdJ) "tfith ciorllty
of elealng Mv 5
Av 001, B.sv 376 sagane (HR) ccw-dung
sadusthala (NR) six levels
* ’ Bsv 896, Hv 445 Bsv 93
sadmrme (HR) six basio enemies saNkannagaDfcig© (Rat) { o Tiankanp
* ' Adv 171 Bsv 808
gddhbasga (HR) six oarts saHkale (?rR) fetters
Bsv 316
BSV 385 saHkalapa (HR) oath
sadvidha (Adi) six-fold
' v Adv 351 Adv 15C
sanmukha (HR) six faced saHkalpita (Aij) taken oath
* Adv 38? Av 271
so:daiospaca5ra (HR) sixteen saKkula (HR) groitp
Am 142
typos of enter­ saNlrulakko (Bat) to group
taining guost or Kv 171
God
Bsv 175
saNkoble t!IR) fetters saUgasta (Adj) togethor
AdV 153 Bsv 432
saUkramti (TO) transgression saHgi:(DB3) one who has co^any
of Sun from 3sv 125
on© 20(31 ac to next saUgiifea (ITH> m^sic
Bsv 009 Adv 351
setfJga (UR) company saUgolisas (V+int) (l'ou~Sg) unite
Av 767, 323, Bsv 35, Mv 351 MV 192
soUgaUge (Oat) to Bnnga saUroltsidanu (V) (ho) unite1
Bsv 166, 541 IIV 364
seHgada (iklj) along saUgratna (TO) war
Bov 635 Bsv 632. I>c* 43
saITgati (UR) matter saNghatisu (1/9'» to to3~o pluce
Av 1053 Ad$ 39
oaUgadinda (Itigt) by ccmoany sacaraicera (TO) ani*3:to and
TOV 295 inanimate
sal?gan& (Gon) of Banga Av 5, Sq 3
Bsv 19, 14, 108, 201, aaceoritra (UR) good behaviour
Mv 445 Adv 320
saBgama (UR) confluence, God- saool1tamerdavonu (Acs) truth-
3 angaria fcn afledgo~bliS3
Bsv 1,16 Mv 405
sallgamaUgo (Bat) to Sangania saacidamanda (TO) truth-knowl.'-a
Bgv 835 bilge
saUgarcadesva (WE) God-3 angaina AdV 280
Bsv 23 saccidasnendana of
saUgamadesvaUgo (Bat) to God­ Mv 21
son gama saocinmaya (Adj) cno -,r.o in fell
Bgv 544 of t ruth-1 in o7 *lo’’gg-
saNgamadoivana (Acc) God- bliss
Gang&ma Av 274
Bsv 33, 770, 103, 153 sAjJana (UP) gooo nu.n
sahgemadetvara (Gon) of Sangama "sv 779
Rova sajjanara (Gon.Pi) of good raor.
Bsv 276 Bsv 119
sallgamadeivaranu (A~c) God- oajjanarr (UHL) good non
Ban gama (Deva Bsv 120
Bsv 77, 130 sajjanike (TOG) goodness
saJIgamade*varmil (Boc) in Av 2TO, Bsv 613
Sangaira Beva saSjanc (LUG) good lady
Bsv 24 Bsv 615
saUgamadesva? (Vo&) 0, Sangama saj,ii:va (UR) good covl
Beva Av 530, Adv 279
Bsv 1 soUca, (UR) plan
saUgayyanu (N) Gongayya *V 533, 252, 093
Bsv 429, 283, 131 saUcaklte (Bat) to elan
saBgayyaUge (^at) to Sangayya Ss 12
Bsv 543 seNcada (Gen) of /Ian
saUgayyana (G@n) of Sangayya Av 10 , 624, 196
Bsv 173 saHcaya (TO) reeorvir
saWgayyanalli (Loc) in Sangayya Av 509
Bsv 902 saUcnla (^dj) fieloic
saUgava (Acc) tho Company Aflv 13, Bv 21
Bsv 35 saNcita (Adi) aooiuulatcd
o alT gavanu (Acc) the conn any AdV 197, 1G1, 92
Dy! 37
 *30
MU

saNeitokarama (NR) stored (past) sattu (ST) exist«no®, truth,

deeds Mv 378. Av424
Bov 773 sattudu (7) (it) died
saNcuCNR) olan Av 91
Av lo*~65, Drl 120 sattems <^) (I) diod
saNiJisvanava (A<jq) the life- Adv 333
giving plant sattya (SR) quintessence
Mv 48 BgV 055
saRJisvitaru (HP1) nen argin san&tha (.R) goal nath
oca© to 13 f© Bsv 96. Adv 259
Av 709 oatpaitra (Ti) nropor car-
saNje (NR) evening Bsv 22&
Av 143 satpurusera C Con.21) o'* great van
sa' o (NR) ’ falsehood Bsv* 038
Bsv 6X5 «dv 131. M 50* *-m sat^a (n?) truth
sateya (Aec) the falsehood Av 113, T!v 46?, Adv 2, Hv
Bsv 890 239
sfefctuga < rF) a cocking instrument satyc.rsi (HP) sec-’ of truth
‘* ctam*ntcnsil Bsv '63
Bsv 851 satyade (don) of tr-th
sadagara (HR) gl cmour&iec or at i on Kv 890
% Av 101, Kv 360 satyoiiu (H) truthful p,n
cladgarisikondu (PsI) having Adv 2
decorated Saiyana (Con) O'* tmthful -> o
Mv 83 14v 422
sadagarisu (VK) to decorate satyam (HPI) truthful1 on
m 222 Lv 15
sadlleda (A&5) which does not uatyuvam (aac'» the truth
' loosen Mv 278
Av 734 satyavantarn (PFGPL) truthful nen
sadilida (Adj) loosened Hv 48/, 380
* Ara 146 satyarugfilr OH) truthful c -l
sadu^af^uva (-Mj) (7) Mv 219
* IJv 396 satyaru (T?pl) truthful con
sadguna (NR) good quality Av 506
? Bov 342 satyavacha (ST> truthful np'o-ch
sanabu (NR) ^ut© Av 88
* ^sv 280 sttyavu (*T) truth
sati (NR) wife Pv 321
Mv 424* Bnv 504, 105, 182 satysahaja (Tin) natural. truth
k satiya (Gen) of wife Av 359
. sv 218 satyalu C DNS > truthful lady
satta (Ad3) seed .Lv 4
Av 110* 74s Mv 240, Be! 50, 5S sat si :1a (HP) tmt.iful bol-aV'-’our
satta (7) (ho) died Av 350
Ss 1-28,t Av 30 sadajia (H) house
satt-aru (V) (they-rafJ) diod Adv 146
Av 505 sadanadagaja (HR) into''is at tad
satfcavarm (NPl) the dead (Hen) ole iiant
Av 91, Bsv 209) Av 810
sattige (SR) royal umbrella sad am ala (Aa 3 5 very pu^e
Av 730. Bsv 221. 227 Hv 359
eattu (PsI; having alec nadartha (NR) good moaning
Sg 1-16, Adv 227* 178, Av 114 Adv 154
19, 426
sada3ca*ra (NK) good behaviour 3ante (NR) bazar
Av 34, 109, Bsv 246 Av 465, 142, Bsv 1G4
sadascatriga^anu <Aqo) non of saateya (Gen) of Bazar
good behaviour Bsv 100
Bsv 399 SGntayi*iholli (V) (You- ’1)
sadaJsivana (Gen) of Shiva pacify
Bsv 17, 244 Bsv 124
sodassivanu (F) xxS Shiva santoscn ('?) a!oar.vr,'>
Bqv 171 ^sv 250,324
sadassonnihita (Ad;j) present alvayssanda (Adj) agreed
BsV 177 Adv 04
sadubhokta (NR) good dovotes c andari go ( V>}\P) e on )1 j c at or
Bd 38 Mv 110
saduvinoya (HR) good humility sandenv (Ap?) the intricacy
Bsv 244 Adv 439. 417
sado (VH) to boat sandittu (V; (U) octsod (t*rrsi
Av 111, Bsv 720 Bsv €24, Vv V\ 350
saddeshigo (Dat) to the sandirabe :1:u (IV) should r)a°s
supplcious SHiue)
Hv 331 * Av 1213
sadbhakta 0r”) good devotee sandu (PsI) having pu sod (i if k
Bsv 32^5 T>d 97 Adv 186, V> ’ L.,2
sadhaktiveiitu (NR) knewer of sandu (NR) intric. cy, c,0cis3o
good devotion Av 339,433,5?.'",Adv 294
Adv 226 63,Kv(V)873, m
A i 1nasse&(
sadbha'va (IJF) good feeling sandudu (it) fc5rie)
Adv 340 Av 154
sadbhaJvara (Gen*PI) of men of sandubhesda (M?) chuxt’
good feeling *-v lie
•^sv 38g sondusaUsaya (NR) doul-.'S Rte.
sadyos^aitana (Oen) of a fao© av 593
of Shiva sondesha (T-5) doubt
Bs%<- 523 Bsv 37,88,ISO,‘710
satyo3n*rakta (Adi) liberated sonde s}u(BLO doiftfui man
in truth Bsv 200
. Mv 26 sonde shlg^a (Oen.PI) of
sadyosnmukta (NR) liberated doubtful non
in truth Bsv 142
Adv 48 sandeshiou (VP) rod on.it
sadvartana (NR) good character.
Adv 1S1
nan aka (NR) name of a seer sandhasni OT'C) ’mediator
Av 505 Am 95
dananda (NR) name of a seor sandhiau (VR) to moot
Av SOS Dd 72
sananda (191) name of a soor sandhyasna (NR) evening ritimil
Av 2J30S, "gv 84 , Bd 50 Av 031
sains a (NH) peace sonnaddha (AT) ready
Bsv 100 Mv 146
santaisu (VR) to pacify sannahita (Ad3) cone
Bsv IdO Tmrn&t&ka &x*#)%dw
Santas (?) (?) Ay 956, Adv 209
Adv 255 sannl (V) PYou. '1) eomo
santusti (NR) pleasure Bsv 413
Bsv 197 sannidhi (FR) noamocs
Bsv 141, 355
sannihita (Adi) come noar
Bsv 15, 75, 801
Av 113
sanne (NR) lever
Av 36. Adv 175
sanmata (Adi) agreed
Bsv 855, Av 279, Adv 190
snmasna (MR) pespect
Bsv 332, 595
saptadhattu (NR) seven elements
Bsv 533
saptasajgara (NR) seven seas
Bsv 533
saptasas garaNgalu (NPX) seven seas
Av Av 8
sappage (Adv) Softly
Av 262
saphala (Adj) truthful
Av 88
saba DNR) corpse
Av 662
sabuda (NR) sound
Av 1271
sabhara (AdJ) with weight
Av 393
sabhe (NR) meeting
Bsv 581
sama (NS) equal
Bsv 603
samakale. (NR) equal appearance
Bsv 927
Samagajnisu (VR) to appear equate
Bsv* 804
samagasra (NR) cobbler
Am H2
samagaiisu (W) to equate
Dd’ 147
samacitta (NR) balanced midd
Bsv 725
samatasprasa:da (HR) equal blessing Av 257, Bsv 911, 610
Bsv 22£ 320
samate (NR) equality
Av 199, Bsv 851, 8s14
samadhastu (NR) equal in content
A&v 4SS 98, 1063
Samanatara (NR) equidista nt
Adv 197
samanisadu (V) (IT) does not agree
Ss« 2-23
Saraanisu (VR) to agree Bevc4SQ,
Bsv 483, 318
samaya NR) time
Bsv 177, 215, 448 Adv 123
samayakke (Dat) to time time
Mv 420
samayaprasa: di (DNS) on? who lias
timely bossing
Av 167
saraaya: ca:ra (NR) mnaal a ritual a
about Shiva
Bsv 192
samaya;ca:rl (DNS) one who has '''
Bsv 385, Av 159
samayoseita (Ad;)) appropirate £os
the t Lino
Bsv 190
smarati (NR) equal engagencnc
Bsv 927
samarasa (NR) harmony
Av 234, Bsv 762
samartharu (NPI) able men
Bsv 682
samarpisi (PSI) having submitted
Av 1071
samarpisu (7R) to submit
Av 206
samavarti (Adj) proximate
Av 1309
samavilla (N+I7) not equal
Av 42
samavasdisu (71) to make oquai
Bsv 804
smavejdhisida (Adj) made oquai
Av 988
samasukha (NR) equal handiness
Bsv 927
samast^ (Adi) all
Av 900, Nsv 957, Mr 49
samasdhajna (Nr) balanced atticudo
Av 916, Bsv 477
Samadhatni (DNS) ono who has
balanced attitude
am samasdhi (NR) Yogic state
sama:nagan^udu (7) (it) saw equal
Adv 171
samasrudra (NR) a name
Bsv 416, 445
samajrudraru (NPI) men with that n
Mv 445
Samispana (Acc) the proximate man
Av 1083
Samisra#a (NR) wind
Bsv 949
samudra (NR) sea
Bsv 55. 144
samudrada (Gen) pf sea
Av 459
 402

saoyaKkaim (A<jc) the Intactj

samuldrava ( A3c) the sea Bsv 381
8g 15 sanyhkkaru (NPl) <,nte'Tal non
samodu (Bsl) having diminished Bav 898, 761
Av 936 sgrayakrtyavu (N) integral action
sampage (WR) a flower Kv*363
Av 941* 'B3v 933 samyakpuda (NR) integral state
3ampattu (HR) wealth Mv 20
A5v <53 samya^BasrJ (M3) one who Las
dampatfce (N+ Int) wealth alone ^ J nt o grok kn o /lo ■-1 go
Av 927 Ac?v 53
sanmoada (MR) wealth soya (MR) eternal
Av 124° 3 Env 221 "V 333- 336, .'.Of 5sv 231
sama^enna (Adj) cnquipped sayadasna (NT.) of "orcA1 dish
wgv 778 Hv 374
saraphtdisu (HR) to earn sayavaida (Adi) lx on •
Bsv 27 -v 1028
3annlgo (NR) a flower sayasombhrama TNR9 nroaox1 ncdno *s
sjESig® (NT) sKi&sasr Av 15
A dv 339 say&fiasna (lift) offered dish
samputa (53) small box ,>v 190
Av 951- Bsv 18 sara (MR) sound
samuuirna (Adj) full Bsv 931, --a K-0, iv 133
‘Tty §71 sorageyda (Ad3) sounded
samr/oada: y al-:a (DNS) ritualistic Adv 325
" Aav 37 saratana (^co) cou.eloou
s amoro3kganava ( Avc) the s rink' tv 101
ling s arane (MR) o. it h
l tv 212 Adv 271 ‘
sanabandha (HP) connection saranall (NP) eho«n
Bsv 83- 006, 843 Av* me
sombandbi (BUG) onw who has saragn (if’) burden
connection Mv 242
Av 433 sarcmasle (9?.) chain nf sounds
samba:lu (NR) to survive Av 23
Av"1319 saravara (TIB) lake
sembolii(]tfR) to manipulate Av 235
Bsv 933 naravaradolage (Loc) In Jake
sanbhassa^e (NR) conversation Av 315*
av ioDO, Bsv 175
s anbha: pansy a < Asc > the conversat J osaravi (NR) roao
Dd 3G
sambhuita (Adj) bom. sarasa (NR) tasty
Rd 80 A Av 544, •‘•tyv o40
sambhosga (NR) sgsu&& source sarasavewlr (IT) to sport
Bsv 182 ■ Bsv 210
sawbhraaa (in5.) madness sarasuatl (NR) lo r>sc of Learing
Av S13 Mv 10, Bov GOO
sambhraaadalli (Loo) In madness naraln (Acs) the nrrer./
Sl l-CS Av 662
ssrnbhramlsi (PsI) having wrongly sari (Adj) right
understood Av 209 Bd 55
Mv 485 sarigandu (?sl) having rnown as
same:1 ana 0®) mooting right
Am 80 Mv 456
s acme slave (!r+Xnt) (is there) sarige (NR) an ornament
' coherence 7 Dr' 147
Av 1009

saritiya (Gen) of river
411
saridodaliu OHR) difficulty
Av‘509* Adv 14
sarisa (NR; proximity
Adv 295
saro*vara (JIT.) laic©
Av 422
sarpa (UR) snako
Bsv 11, 20
sarpana (6en> of snako
Bsv 380, 812, 11
sarpadasta (Ml) bit by snake
Bov’771
sapranu (tT) snake
Bd 5
saprini (DNS) female serpant
Av 503
sarva (Ad;)) all
Bsv 78, 729, 953, 736, 226,
945, 949,926, 142, Av 119,
Ilv 375 , 370, M 17, Adv 6
s ar vakatftaP (TJR) oral upotent
Adv 328
sarvakaila (NF) all time
Bsv 4.
sarvagataslva C'TB) onii present
Shiva
Av 202
sarvaguna (NR) all qualities
Bsv* 67
sarvagrasol (DNC) all consigner
Bov 9
sarvadalli (Loc) in all
Mv 427
sarvanu (N) the All
Adv 5
sarvadaralli (Loc) in all
Dd 14
sarvabhustastma (Mj) present
in all creatures
Bsv 204
sarvarigo (Dat) (PI) all men
Dd 14
sarvavu 00 all (t'lalng)
Av 22
sarvajna (HE) oafttsclent
Adv 328
sarvajnasnl (BBS) one uho is
omnlsclent
Dei 73
sawasrplta (Ad;)) submitted all
sadahl (PsI) having orotooted
Mv 335
solahu (VR) to protect
Dd 70, Bgv 251, 350, 5S
40
nalaslce (Tdl) staf
Bnv 802
3 oil Covens aru (OB'')?! j men ■ ’f
intLiacv
Bsv 933
salisu (VP) to su.rdt
Av 71
salisuvaru (V) (tLo;;-'3l) s-rai..
Av 240
saluge (UR) fanil: arluj
Bsv 193
sale (Adv) troll
Mv 464, Av 1213, V- 08, 7i
oallalu (Dos) for su’ent . 4n,r
Bsv 193
sallavu (V) (tbey-rf) 'M
a- j’lfk.
Bsv 71
sal-uge (V) lot (It ) :4fcot
An 33
savanaru (DPI) jam oamls
3s v 103
savanl (DBS) lady Mai” ml am
m 23
savati (UR) c^idfo
tfetf 339
savari (PsI) Imvir r dc.m.royed
T»v 23
savarl3lkos(V) (Yce-'*fO recce )
Mv 93
savi £,BR) taste
Di 1*4:, 65, i* 1293
savlgnLoyanu (V) (no) <"ooa im
’ t.mse
Mm IJ 11
navigo (Bat) zo taebo
Bsv 35, 7.34
savitana (D'r8) quint: of broU
AdV 228
savidu (Pci) having c;
"v 430
saviyabaMade {. cmdl ‘If cm Me
* tasted
Av 531
savlsu (VR' to oxond
Bsv 199, 801
save (VR) to dininish
Bsv 150
savoyittu (V) (it) PR-hnJ C!-.r«2
Lv 6
oavosu (VR) to nal -» dinlilsh
, Av 137, B iv 154
sasclta (Adj) fixed
Mv 232
Sasi (HR) young plant saJksi (ITU) withosn
Mv 337* 439, Av 486, 108 Adv 65, 15, Bsv 32P, 1?
Sasina (NR; straightness satksisabhogalu (NPt) mootings
Bsv 144 of vitftoss
Sasiyolagana (MJ) which is in Av 8
plant saigara (NR) sea
Bsv 1* Dd 13 Bsv 377
SaHsajra (NR) life sasgarada (Gen) of non
Ss 8, Bsv 504 Bsv 8
ScHsairiga^u (NP1) men having life sasgaradinda (I^st) by soa
Bsv 496 Mv 411
Sdfeia (Adj) automatic sasgaradolagana (MJ) which In
Bsv 966* 331, 286, Mv 76 in soa
Sohajonu (N) one who is natural Dd 33
Mv 203 sasNgavosagu (TO) to ea^ry on
Sahaoenti <NR) aecosnaning row Mv 281
Mv 338 sa:ja UJR) nfciural
Sahabhosjana (NH) co-dinner Av 1296
Av 1283 sasNcalyaru: pu (NR) fieric fom
sahasra (Ad;)) thoQsanfl Adv 362
Av 654, 637 sa?ne (NR) sharpening
sahasrakirana (NR) having thousand ’ Av 315* 1177
rays sasttvilca (Adj) good
Bsv 954 Av 5r.l
sahapaNkfci (NR) accompanying row saiitvikoryi (NP1) good .ion
Bsv 449 Bsv 657
sahasravo$dl (DNS), on© who knwns sastvikadalli (Loc) in gootkxca
, thousand (things) Mv 433
sahasraeijrsa (NR) God with thou- satdatkhwa (TO) ossonfclal
' sand heads f things
Adv49, Av 752
saha*yi (DNS) one who helps saidhaka (DNS) a Cadhaka
Sm 2 Mv 353
Sahita (Adi) along saJdhakakke (Dat) to tho f on: nil -
Bsv 403 tion
saho»dara(NH) brother Mv, 363
Am 38 saidhana (N) imminent
saNharisi (?sl) having destroyed Bsv 059
Adv 41 sasdhanl (NR) instrument
saNha:radinda (Abl) from destru­ Mv 231
ction sa*dhane (TO) penanco
Bsv 2 Bsv £4
sa:ka (NR) saidlia*ra%ke (Dat) to tho
Av €64 * modiocvo
Aa*ka»ra (Ad;)) with form Dpv 406
Dd 13 Saidhisaba:radv> (I?) should roi
saskasrada (Gen) of form attain
Mv 357 Dd 20 A.
sa*ku (IV) showing sufficiency saJdhisi (PsI) having atuain-.d
Mv 398 Mv 409
sasksya (Adj) eternal saidhisu (TO) to air ain
Av 1304 Av 121, 243
s&skaa:t (Adj) visibly
Bsv 588

§&sdhu (TO) saint
Bav 6?
sa*dhya (M3) possible
Bsv SIR, Mr 373, Pd 14
samidhya (RR) urccrinity
Mv 173
casnnlddhya (KR) proximity
sa*marfchya (TO) proi&Sty
Av 5&17p
seaacpthys fTO)- p^ss&eity
A=^-e70
sasvavotdigalu (HPl) men of
* Samavoda
B$v 143
sa*m&:nyaVG (Adj + Int) (Is it)
ordinary?
Av 361
samispya (TO) nearness
Bov 474
saJyade (HI) arithout dying
Av 27. Adv 110, Mv438
sastyalu (Pos) for dying
Mv 384
3a*ysagollad$ (HI) without
adventuring
Mv 418
sasyuiya (TO) merger
Bov 474
naiyujyaru (RP1) who are merged
Bsv 401
saira (NR) essence
Adv 181, Bsv 943
saira (TO) es3enco
Mv 426
sa?ra (V) £You-Sg) acme near
Bov 119
satradinda (Inst),by essence
Bsv 441
sairaru (V°l) (they-mf) do nob
com© noar
Mv 51, 329
sasrasya (R$) essence
"sv 40, 54
sa*rittu (?) (it) went near
Bsv 229
sairu (VR) to cemo near
Av 24, Bsv 4671 So 1.18
sairuta (PrI) coming noar
Av 135
sairuvo (V) (10 proclaim
Av 1131,
saJru:pya (**d3> uniform
Bsv 474
aasre(Cond) if com© hear
Adv 25*1
sa*r8av(2fi$) come near
saigufctlpparu (?) (they-mf) are
Av 135 coming near
401
oa:lade (HI) without sirf 'Icing
Av 66, Pd 325, Bov *4
saJllga PNG) goldsmith
Bsv 539
sasloakya (Adj) of tho nemo
world
Bsv 474
sasva (Adj) dying
Av 441, Mv 7, 433, An 7,
Bsv 222
saivado (Cond) if dloci Ji fattire
Av 66
sasvadhasna 'TO.) omcion^o
Mv 202, Av 710
sasvanu (V) (He) will die
Av 567
sasvaru (V) (they-uif) v, Vll die
Av 43#, Av 790
saJVlNge (Bat) to death
Mv 64
sasvudu (?) (it) w3H d£o
Mv 43
sat3avo (TO) mustard
Bsv 377, AV 120
sassavega^lAsi (Pst) having rdxoe
^ mm bare
Av 56S
sassira (M3) thousand
Av 260, Dov 150
sa: slrado ilurm : ru (t d,]) 1790
Bsv 937
saisusve (MR) mustard
Pd 61
saJhitya (TO) literature
Mv 13, 351, Dnv 710
s^kka (M3> entangled
Mv 344
sikkadu (5T) (it) doos3 did, <rt 11
not avail
Av 51
sikkade (III) without availing
tlv 363 , 430
sikki (PsI) having got entangled
Adv 382# Mv 170, 3G3
siltkidaru (?) (thoy-nf) go:.
entangled
Mv 8
Slid id© (V) (I) got out angled
Av 909
silt3d.ro (vond) if got enjangled
Adv 352
sikkisuva (Ad;}) getting ontaglod
Mv 352
slkkisuva (Mi) getting oniaglod
Mv 130
sikkWanu (V) (he) will avail
Av 551
 40

siNgakke (Pat) to lion sinb:lca (HR) serv ,ot

Bsv 3£# Bov 454, 426
sJNgada (Gen) of lion sinbalcaHce C^at) to oorvsnfc
3sv 42 Bsv '67
siNgaJra (HR) decoration oinbokana (uen) of servant
3sv 617 Bsv 954
sillgi (HR) a poison nimbi (HD) coil
Bsv 771 Av 842
oidLyada (M^) nobshoting oimbige (^ab) to a cedi
* Pd 9 Av 315
sidllu (NR) thunder-bolt sira CITR) head
‘ Av 36 Bsv 9, 90, 4Ob’
sitake (7) (?) sitfi (HR) wealth
Av 1303 Bsv 132
sit ago. (NR) one who goes to oirigandhc (HR) samdll
prostltuta Bsv 151
A*n 105, Bsv 040 sirlyanu (“cc) tin wolJh
sitaila (NR) cold water I>d 1
sltasia (HR) cold wator slriy&133 (Loo) in woaltn
Av 119 Bs^-7
siddigo (UR) corpse carrier slrlyatla (HR) u. nrre
Bsv 595 Nnv 149• 146
siddha (Adj) attained alriyasiana (Aoc) fslrJyala
Adv 231, Bov 783 19 v 147 , 344
slddhayosga HJR) one achievcwont siriyaslatf&Lnda (Inst) By ‘Hri:, r-Ja
in Yauga Brv 741
Adv 231 siriyu (K) wealth
slddharonu (Acc#Pl) the achieved Bsv 624
sien sirivantana (ONH-C^n) of wealth:,
Adv 12 B3V03G
siddharasa (HR) a name sirivantariu (1 'R6 . 5 ) of the
Av 596 wdnlth 7
siddha ra^a (HR) ready juico Kv 455
Mv426 silulradu (7) (1t) \ ill aot got
slddhara'soayya'Tgo (Bat) to ant a nglod
Giddliarama Av 979
Im 27, slinked© (HI) with“vt gent inr
siddhamta (HR) proof enter r-lo<
Hv 411 Bsv 58
sldlhasntava C'cc) the proof siluki (i'sl) having ont. nflo'1
Hv 420 Av 611
siddhasnti (DNC) onw toho has oroofsiliihittw (V) (Jt) got entangle1
Adv 17 Av 100
ciddhi (I'll) acliievement sllukida (‘"d^) entangled
Bsv 180, Adv 43 *v 11
sine (Ad3) little silulilsu (HR) to cnfcan'lc
3ov 37, 9l4l.Av 625 a Bsv 43
sindhuballasla £HP) a nano sllulm (VR) entangle
13 s v 149 5 146 .at 233, 11, AHv *>l*
sindhumarA:J.a CNR) a nano silki (?sT) ovine got entangled
xdatdtesartxla £&&) Adv 3
Bsv 600 silhittu (V) (it) got entangled
sin *c (NR) coating Hv 28
Av 1247 silkida (Adj) entangled
simmi (HR) shell Lv GG
Bsv 65, G05
simpina (^Gn) of shell
Av 506, Bsv 55
slhi (Adj) sweet sugudura (Ajc5j1) of eunuchs
Av 262. Bsv 171, Am 175 Mv 09
3i:tonara (HR) cool-treo suggi (NR) harvest
Mv 309 Mv 385
slShS (KB) boundary suNka (BP.) dust, tax
Bsv 26G (?) (1) loot boundarysunkiO^ 42
sismoeo^enu
Dd
(!?|r) Sn?/n\c?
An 158 sie^itta (HK) gofjd xind
sUaodgppi (PsI) having tost
boundary Am 07
ii (•} .!r.V
OV 47V
sueit'ada (Gen) of oo d rind
Av 747 Kv 433_
sisylbtu (?) (it) got nervous
sujana«na (i~u) go<\* inc ,ln m
Bsv 930 Av 2CC
si:ro (TO1) cloth subtallude (HD without un'r-giji,!
Sm 73. l!v 233, bsv 11, 910
' Bsv 348
sUreya (-*cc) tho cloth satfcu (Pot) ’Gving br*nL
Mv 427 . ,k Adv 348
si:reyorm ( cc) tho cloth
Mv 360 n mrtturuhu (VP.) to burn 3mm
si*rc (IIP) cloth " Bsv 462
sud&da (Adi) nob brmln.'
~B -V 309 bd 10
siisa (HB) load sudade (HI) without burning
Adv 241 Mv 370, Bov 933
slslanaJVl (HR) a kind 2>f dog im.-Jali (?) £452 m f lob ic) Lv^n
* Am 44 Av 321, Bov 40
sufeuti (ftp.) (?) sudalike (bes) for burning
& .-'iv 1305 * Av 73A
sukrta C l-TP-> good deod
‘Adv 26 sugislkcmbudn (A<s<s> the (thing)
srksetra (NR) sacred place burn?no Itself
bsv 609
4Av 281
sudu (VB) to burn
sukha (HR) hapoinoss
Bsv 372, 48 Bsv 34, 406
suknokko (l)at) to happiness suduvaru (TP1) burners (ran)
Bsv 45
Bsv 390
sttoajHftgalu (im.) happy waters sui™“f7gnt > °> ^ «*
Br&haJaS^atH SHjBOxxa&Qt cratessu?uv^1|6 <k’v) vhl1' 'Tn ln"
sufchada (ten) of happy waters 3,mdilu (IIR) trunk an ole cy:
SV ooo k* G29
sukhaflulthagalu (1IP1) happlnesr A 3OT„a 'llol Ir-lro-n^o
sorrow *• Av
* 374, - >* -
Hr 155 *
Ss 8, Av 47, Mv 45C 3Uta (KB) son
s^lrhcdolu (Loc) In hapniness Bsv 213, 72-9
Mv 353 sub ala (?TH) ote no von
sukhmbadedanu (V) (he) annoyed
Av 308 r.othor worlds
sukhuva (Ace) the happiness Adv 289
sutoi (PsI) having one1 vclcd
B3v 519 Av 8, Mv 410, Bov
snlrhi (TVS) hapoy man jmttltu (?) (it) roBBO'1
Os 2, Bov 323, 5, 400, Av 349‘ Av 758
sukhlgala (Gon.Pl) of happy men 3Ut,ji'I“™s6'> ('!'3y“nt) 1’°“’-or
otHMnidfPv) (I) on Joyed 9u*tJmU1 (PsT> ’o^atedl.
Adv 371 «-!£-_ named
sngandha (HR) fragrmce i
Adv 35
suttu (PR) to roam, roll
m s$
sutra*na31ta (HR) God-Indra
Bsv 054
su<]:li (TTR) news
Bsv 401, Av 465
sudhrvara (Mj> firm
kdv 126
sunasda (HP*) go~d sound
Adv 327, Bsv 815, My 404
sup&ttige (IIP.) sehhS bed
KrijoiaSX^StxH £&S,3J5tit
supatfcig© (HR) b©«
sasSSa Ay 730
gupatha (HR) good path
Bsv oi
supura, (HR) one of the nerves
Adv 853
suppami (HR) an ornament
Ay* 624
ouorabhasta (HR) good morning
Bsv 177* Ay 38
subuddhi HR) good mind
3sv 51
subuddhiyot (N+Int) good mind 7
Mv 441
subhaksava (Ace) good raoals
My* 39
subhaisita < HR> proverb
Av’l30
subhasee (HR) good speech
Sn'lG, Bsv 440
staaadhyaman (HR) a kind of sound
Adv 270
sumbkujfcfca (HR) uroper tine
Bsv 806
summama C HB) silence
%v 242, By 132, Ay 171
sunmasnl (BKS) silont man
Ay 684
su/idhasna (HR) of 'orcd dish
Sg 7. Lv 21, Ay 12
S|Cra <HRj God
Adv 178« Bay 151, 27S
aurakfita (Adj) nrotectod
snjcsdirdrfcst kk
Bsv 162
guragiya (Gen) of mrord
Bgv 446
suraHgi (HP.) glaay rod colour
Adv 332
surataru (IIP) divine treo
Adv 293
surailfep»^(NH) divine coy
Av 246
surapa (HR) God-Indra
Adv 31
surapati (HR) Lord of Gods-Xndta
&SV 537, Av 338
ourara (0©n»Pl) of 'tods
Bsv 227
suraru (ITPl) Gods
Bsv 151, 573, ^58, -^S
ourafnasna (TIP) ’.72no Shilling
Ay 33
surafpamava (Aqc) \,bo .;hic
5 pg*
Sg 14
surasla (HR) divine ssacc
kv 5
surasianlraslavti (H) rnaco and
* ' soacelcosi^sD
Sg 3
surigo (IF) s*rord
'Am 107, Bd 44
surlyutta CM) oourinr
AV 66, 67
auriva (Adj) pouring
•Ay 340
suro (PR) win©
Adv 156, Bgv 715
oureya (Aec) the vino
Mv 423
surlda (V) (he) eo-coatoc1
- Bgv 111
sulivolla (Adj) having fine ev
65
suvama (IF) gold
bsv 440
suvarnadacinna (TIP) the.■ Cor-o -
t>d 90
stiVassanege (Bat) no fragrance
Mv 315
eunuoti (IF) sloop
* ’Bsv 633, Av 34
susimna (IF) a kind 0? no wo
' Bov 7^2. Av <305, l v 357
suguaunatla (iF)tuho oh dusrrn.
Av 273
snsalloa (IF) havinr good coot a!
Mv 12
susaMgigo (Bat) t° C5-',° "’fS° ’i:v
rrnrvl e*Cr ■ ,nr
Bsv 635
su ahghafcavc: (Il+Int) 'voi^r
Adv*132
susara (MR) good sound
kAdv 227
sust&ra (PR) vary stable
h Adv 100
susaNvcdya (Ad^) Ixs rf rn roll
Bsv 9S4
stall (7E) the core of ,.h<j stco
’ Bsv 50, Mv 42?
sulidodo (Gond) if vom'orud
* A<3v 20
\
3ulidonu (V) (b0) tendered su:noga:ranu (!T) butcher
Ss 2-14 Bsv 571
sulidaiduva (Adi) wandering su*nogasvaru (NPl) butchers
Ss ix Av 404 BsV 566
suliyade (HI) without wandering susreyolu (Loa) in distribution
• Av 339 Mv 10
euliyittu (V) (it) wandered sutrevotdaru (?) (they-nf) were
’ Av 66 Plundered
su3.iyitta (PrI) fendering Adv 343
Bsv 48 susrshosdsru CV) (thoy-nf) r,ii
suliva (Adi) wandering Adv 392
* Av 339 susrya (HR) sun
sulivudu (V) (it) will wander Bsv 3G6
* Adv 86* Bsv 48 susryajkasnta (HR) nun-oton©
sfclvlisolag© (Log) in trace Av 252
• Bsv‘48 susryaHge (Bat) to sun
suluha (Aoc) the trace Adv 166
' Lv 8 Av 339 , 998 sfcsryana (Gen) of sun
suluhina (Gon) of trace Bsv 844, 3C6,
sa&s&ta (sSm) taere© suiryaru (HF1) suns
Mv 412 Av 340
luluhu (HR) trace susre (’TP) olxindor
‘ Av 221, 7, Bsv 396 ~ Bsv 655
Adv 231 sufcla (HR) a pierce
suluhudosrade (HI) without showing Bsv 130
any trace suslavanu (Aoo) the oiorc©
Hv 439 Bsv 39C
su:kota (HR) pig su^sala (HR) tine distrJbfctin i
Adv 132 Av 726
su:karana C^cc) the pig sutsuva (iidj) distributing
Bsv 329 Mv 439
eu:ksraa (HR) subtle sufte (HR) orostitute
Bsv 856% 609 ‘ Bsv 101% 327
susksmakke (Bat) to the subtle sufelego (Bat; to oroctituio
fJv 376 ‘ Bsf 99, 100/340, 767
susksnoNgalalli (hoc) (PI) in sulleya (Gen) of prostitute
subtle (things) * 88 1-19, Bsv 767 , 226
Mv 468 susloyalli (too) in orostituto
suscane (HR) suggestion) Bsv 662
Mv 421, Bsv 91 sucimidi (HR) good talk
su«ji (HR) needle * PA i
Av 403, Bsv 672 srsti C HR) oreaticn
smdidavanu (N) one who spread * *’ Bsv 432
'Av 890 srstiya (Gon) of creation
sustaka (HR) untouchabillty ' Mv 379
Bsv 376, 508% Av 4S7 rstiyo^ago (Loo) 5n oroatlon
su:takavanu (Aoo; the ”ntouchability.! Mv 1187
Bsv 594 seiie (HR) bed
su staid (B!TS) one who has V Av 193, 337, 595
un teachability setti (MR) merchant
3sv 940, 874, 146, 523 ‘ * 3sv 115, 344
su*tra (HR) thread
Bd 3, ^v 156
sumogasrana (Gen) of butcher
BgV 73
 4j0

senasu (TO) to contest sona a (TO) dog

' Av 970 ’ 3sv 34, 36, Bd 49
seremaneyalli (Loc) in prison scnagdilge (Rot)so dog
Mv 429 * Bsv 595, 230
seraganu (Ace) the odge of clioth songgana. (Gen) of do-
Av 869 • Bsv 692, 34, 611
seragoddiboidu (TO) to beseach Sonegasra (BITS) butcher
Av’937 * 5 Bsv 73
soragoddu (TO) to beseach soppa (ucc) the loof
Bsv 34‘' Bsv 136
sole (TO) to snatch soppu (TO) laayness
* Adv 241 Av 684
seledukollu (TO) to snatch away sobaga (Acc) the rl .incur
* Am H‘3 Av 61
se*deya (Ad§) pulllng( water sobaguva (dec) iho 5 amour
from well Bsv 304
Av 38,Ss 1- 19 sommu (TO) possession
sesvane (HR) consumption Adv 63, 1015
Bsv 600 sollu (TO) t$lfc
sesvc (HR) service Bd 26
Adv 21 s oil IN ro (Da*) to a if 11
sosse (HR) auspicious-rico bed Bsv 180
■fav 128 sollina (Gen) of a vail:
saitltta (Adj) pacified ?fv 412
Ado 364 sose (TO) daurhiev-in-1'7r
sairane (NR) forbearance Am 27
Bsv 322, AV 812 sosNkit-cu (V) (1 o) uouenod
sairisadu (V$ (it) does,did, will Av 5C
not bear sosNkina (Cen) of ■> toue.i
7 Av 983 Mv 336
sairisalu (Des) for bearing sosTJkuC VP) to touch
Am 54 Am 123
sairisulm (TO) to boar sosTIku (TOP> touch
Bsv 994, 210 Bsv 112
saiveragasgu (TO) to wonder sosgiga (Bin) ono who oosoo
Am Hl0,l72, Avl 178 Bd 145
saivenagu (TO) wcaider sostlkiNge (TOO to a tenon
Bd 34 Bsv 312
sokkanu Acc) the pride sosNkiba (Ad3) toucher?
Av 37l Av 575
sokkasta (TO) proud behaviour sosjiga (TO) wen do i’
Lv 71 Av 3 49, Bsv 367
sogasanu (Acc) the enthusiasm sosdisi (Pst) havln •, •■v .relied
Av 785 Av 391
sogasige (Bat) to enthusiasm some (TIR) juice
Am H 4 Av 1166
sogasu (TO) to b© enthusiastic so:pa:na (TO) stoo
Adv 132 Am 131
soNkinalli (Loc) in touch soma (TO) a juice
Bsv 378 Bsv 857
sodaru (HSR)lamp sojmadhara (TO) nooiTOo' rsr-fhivc
Bsv 164, D„ll, Av 37,Ss 14 Am 94
sodoKc (Bat) to burning sosmadambhuvjflge (Bit) to ; hiw^
* 207 Bsv 544
sonakaNge (Bat) to dog sosnessvarac (Voc)9,
Bsv 752 A lv 1
sosrumurli (NR) long hair
Av 111
sosre (NR) puppkin
Sn 17, Bsv 498 , 73, Av 610
sosla (V) (he) does, did, will
not defeat
Bsv 115
soslakke (Bat) to the defeat
Mv 393
sotlalu (Bes) for being defeated
Bsv 150
soslavu (U) defeat
Adv 967
soiluve (NR) defeat
Mv 35, 364
gosham (N) nX (am) he"*
Av 600
soshe C71?) Identity
Bsv 778
Sanbhasgya (UR) wealth
Bsv 630
satsrabha (HR) graerartce
Av 1034
saurasstra (HP) a country
iidv*l5 Bsv 683
skanda (NR) Shiva’s son
Bsv 4
stutl (NR) praise
Bsv 550
stutiylsitt^(V) (it) praised
Bsv 550
stutisu (VR) zo praise
Bsv 419
stostra (tlP) praise
Av 974
Sto*ma (HR) group
Hv 19
strls (NR) lady
Bsv 706, 15
strispuNsaka (HR) female orcan
of a floxrer
Adv 72
strisya (Gen) of lady
Bsv 705
svrisyarugalu (N?l) ladies
Mv 233 *
sthalaNgala (Gen*Pl) of levels
Mv 43©
sthasnuva (Acc) Shivu
Mv 388
sthasnu (NR) pl^ce
Bsv 394
st)aa:naNgolu (NP1) places
Bsv 844, 950. Av 514
sthatnaHgalalli (Loo .PI) in places
Bsv 390
sthasnika (Ad;)) Boon in place
Av 1191
sthaspya (Ad,j) fixed
Am 29
sthasvara (HR) itnnoveabio
Bsv 187, Av 197
sthlti (NT) status
Bsv 483
sbhitiyu (f*n) of status
Mv 446, 378
sthira (4dj) stable
Bsv 165
sthuftla (AdJ) Dir
Av 153
gthuslaka:yarm (TT) big bor»i«'
5s G
sthuilnHgolu (If?l) hi - ;*,h 1 n« s
Mv 430
sfchuslavu (Adt1) hi - ching
Mv 37 G
snetha (HP) friendship
Bsv IT, Am 7
snesha^a (Con) of friendship
Bsv 1
snarirfana (?n) a touch
Adv 169
sparsana ^R) a touch
Pd 20
sparsanaSk^ar a (HP) etoL< con sen
Adv 36
spreheCKR) ^enire
* Adv 151
sphatika (*T9) crystal
'Bsv 892
smaeama (HR) graveyard
Adv 231
smrti (HR) me iory
' Bsv 208, 599
srastan&ha ( 11 j) created
‘ ' Av 539
s vat an bra (Adj) free
Bsv €01. 325, Mr 11A , 13 C
svatantrarn > IP1) firo iron
Bsv 313
svatantri (BN£) who in free
Mv 395
svatanfcriko (rfTS) freed eg
Mv 31
svatah (Adj) sol*’
Bsv 816
svadharma (NT ) erm fell:? m
Bsv 212
svapn a ( HP) am
Bsv 693, tv 12, 3s 7
svabhasvavanu (Acc) tho behaviour svamubhaw (NR) o'»a axporlonco
Bsv 34 Bsv 913
svaya (Adj) self-in- Shiva-Mood svamubha: vara (G^n.Pl) of solf
Adv 113 e-pprianecd
svayom (Ad;]) self Adv 56
Adi? 345 svasmi O'R) Lord
sva/ambho (NR) Shiva Bsv 165, 700, 626. ‘*'37, Av
A-v P, %v 145 5 Mv 416, Bsv 8 svasraigaliMa: CVoo?’) Cj
529 3sv* cyp
svayavasgu (VR) to nerve in self svasmiblirtyaru (R?t) 'er^on.s a
bd 94 Lo'n1
svayattusrya (FR) the music of Bsv 761
self svasmiyanv (Acc) the Lord
Adv 194 Ss 14
svayosbhosga (nr) the experience svasmi: (Roc) 0, gor^
Of Sx^lf Bsv 497
Av 7BP svasyavo (Adj) method in sol ^
svarana (Acc) the sound Bsv 363, 4v POO
Mv 33
svarave:di (PITS) the knower of sound
Tm 71 svairjifca (Ad;]) r,c-li‘ "a^n^d
svaru:paTigo (bat) to the own form Bsv 954
Lev 813 sviskarisn (7R) zo accent
svarn:eaNgalu (W?l) the own forms Av 397
Av 359 * sve scchaowrani C'Nr) ~>no ho \- cXr
svaru:paN ;ala (Gen.PI) of own do. th a.' hir
* foms wish
Mv 458 Bov 05?
svaruipanu (N) unique formed sveSda (NR) swefet
Adv 33 Adv 5?
svaruspi (PUS) ono who has own svosda.ia (9?°) born in sw^at
form Bov PPG
Av 115
svarga (NR) heaven
Bsv 39
svaliila (RR) owr> sport
Adv 590 h
svasrha (Adj) silent
A- 989, Mv 438
svaathlra (Ad;]) stable
Bsv 509, Av 401 hagarana ( R) chafer
svattige (Rat) to a seasonal Av 35, 461
rain hagarani gano (t'Tf yon) of p vai
Bsv809 of chapter
svasduva (Acc) the taste Bsv 213
Mv 430 hagaiu (MR) day
svaadurasa (NR) juico of spleen Bsv 65
Av 1086 hagoluvanus (N^Int) dav rIso
sva«do:daka (NR) water Av 203
Mv 439 hagaha (RR) pH used to store
svasnubhaviga^ige (Daf;Pl) to
self experienced gains
Mv '133 Bsv 316
sva:dhisvha:na (NR) a levol in haglna (MR) a sticky thiw^
k Yoga Adv 322, 351
haginava (Acc) the sticky thing ha^eda (?) (he) got
At 616 Bsv 375
hagura (Adi) light hadedahenu (?) (I) got
Mv 247 ‘ Av 110
hage (NR) enemy hadeyadannakka (Adv) until goi
Dd 1226 Bst 12, Adv 286 Bsv 24
hagege (Dat) to enemy hanidavanu (10 man of c„uarrol
Bsv 44 ' Bsv 363, 679
hageya (Gen) of enemy he$Lnge (NR) comb
Mv 33, Bsv 734, 746, Bsv 661
hageyava (Ace) the pit used to hane (NR) forehead
store grains * Bsv 220
Av 1126 hanna (Acc) the fruit
haNga (Acc) the obligation •*Bsv 293
Mv 378 hanna:yittu (?) (ib) ripened
haNgana (Gen) of a bird '*Av 532
Mv 21 hanni (Pci) having spread
haNgasgu (VR) to become under *-*Av 726
' obligation hanniNge (Dat) to fruit
Bsv 164 ‘“Mv 428
haNgige (Dat) to obligation hannu (NR) fruit
Bsv 887 Adv 333, Bsv 29
haNgiNge (Dat) tp obligation hattarabandu (PsI) having come
Bsv 887 near
haNgitei (DNS) lady who is obliged Bsv 390
Am 140 hatti (PsI) having climbed
haNgu (NR) obligation Bsv 26
Sm 41 , Bsv 390 hatcittu (?) (it) climbed
haccada (HR) torn cloth Av 405($) 76(You-Sg) climbed
Av 628 hatti$j>e
hajje (NR) foot steps Dd -58
Av 211, 811 hatnu (VR) to incur
haNcikolli (?) (You.Pl) distribute Bsv 207, 654
Bsv'761 hatte (Adv) near
haNeikondu (PsI) having Dd 48, 100
'* distributed hattesairi (PsI) having ccmo uoa
Dd 65 Adv 336
haNcuharimas&u. (VR) to shatter hadinajru (Adi)
Bsv 47 ■ AV 291
haN^ara (NR) cage hadina: lku (A&J) 14
Av 371, Bsv 163, Ss 4-16 Av 7, 8, 17
haNjaru (NR) cage hadina:Ikara (Gen) of fourteen
Adv 62 (chlngs)
hathayo: ga (NR) a system of Yoga Av 586
’ Adv 231 hadinentu (Adi) 18
hadakigaru (DNS.PI) people who Av* ll9« Dd 72
make dirty hadinaidu (AdJ) 15
Dd 58 Av 17, Adv 34
hadapada (Adj) of barber haduia (id) alright
' Lv 3 Bsv 241
hadaki (DSS) who makes dirty hadullga (DNS) the happy man
" Lv 63 Bsv 658, Sm 3, An 53
hadike (NR) flesh haduligaru CDNS.P1) happy men
' Bsv 313 Bsv 118
hade (VR) to get
hade §iV( got
* Adv 66
haddu (NR) vulture haradare (Gond) if to
Adv 3S7 pieces
hanldallade (NX) unless dri2Zlad Dd 20
Adv 261 haradigana (DNS.Gen.) of
handara (NR) pendol mereuanc
Av 395 Mv 297
hand! (NR) pig harana (Gen) of Shiva
Dd 39 Bsv 537
handiya (Gen) of pig haranu (ft) Shxva
Bsv 200 Bsv 347
hande (NR) timid fellow harane: (IFoe) 0, Shivs
Av 493 Bsv 63
handeya (Gen) of timid fellow haravi (NR) big vessol
Bsv 108, Mv 148 Bsv 90
hande: (Voc) o, timid fellow haraviraNcigalinda (Inst .p 1)
Bsv 700 by‘Vishnu > trahn^
hannibbaru (NP1) 12 men Bsv 2
Bsv 16 hara^aranaru (ftPl) devotee of
hanneradu (Adj) 12 ‘ Shiva
Av 8 Mv 360
habba (NR) festival harasu (VR) to bless
Bsv 129 Bsv 228
habbi (PsI) having spread harahida (Adj) spread
Av 28 Mv 435
habbiva (Adj) (?) harala ^Acc) procious stone
Dc 73 Av i270
hampa (NR) (?) haralu (I'll) precious stone
Bsv 662 Am 137, Bsv S47,
hambala (NR) desire hari (NR) God- Vishnu
Dd 32 Bsv 537, 499, Av 233,
hambalisu (VR) to desire hari (iR; monkey
Bsv 273 Av 211
hammina (Gen) of ego hari (VR) co flow
Bsv 190 Dd 42, Bsv 651, 169, 641
hamminalli (Loe) ino go harigeya (Acc) the shield
Bsv 384 Mv 120, 236
hammu (NR) ego harlgo: lanu (Acc) tho o^zl
Am H 8, Bsv 190, Av 5,Adv 59 Lv 58
hammublmmu'(NR) pride Sc prejudice hariniya (DNC.Ace) tho female
Ss 3 ‘ door
hayana (NR) cow-yield Bsv 654
Bsv 66 harita (Adj) green
hara (NR) Shiva Adv 351, Mv 353
Bsv 420, 98, 169, 481, 79, harida (Adj) flown
156, Adv 62 Av 439
harakinalli (Loc) in the torn haridall! (Adv) when flown
Mv 29 Mv 376
haragoslanu (Ace) the boat haridavaranu (Acc.PI) tho nea
MV 235 who flowed
haraftge (Dat) to Shiva Mv 444
Bsv 542 haridavu (V) (they-nt) advancoci
harana (NR) life Av 3
Adv 279, Bsv 692 harida: datta (PrI) flowing
harada (NR) merchant Av 238
Bsv 938, 115 haridu (PsI) having flain
MV 446, Av 28, 033
harinudi (NR) joyful talk haraka (DNS) torn
Av' 1126 ~ Bsv 129
haribrahmariga (Dat,Pl) to Hari ha£ida (Adj) torn
& Brahma Av 618
Bsv 499 haridu (PsI) torn,smiteorod
harimanihadavanu (N) (?) ~ Av 534
Lv'32 hajihaNcamaidi (PsI) having torn
harlya (Acc) Harl Av 600
Bsv 551, Am H 6 harugo: lanu (Acc) ohe boat
hariyajamunigalu (N.P1) Harl, ” Av 366
* Brahma 4 sages, hare (NR) drum
Bsv 742 “ Bsv 206, 436
hariyadu (V)(it) does, did, will halabara (Acc.Pl) the many men
not advance Bsv 856
Av 727 halabaranu (acc,P1) many men
hariyade (NI) without advancing Av 111
Adv 231, Dd 32 halabaru (N.P1) many msn
harlyaau (Acc) Hari Adv 375
Bsv 535 halabu (VR) to cry
hariyabesku (IV) should advance Mv 242
Hv 378 halavali (VR) to have abortion
hariyittu (V) (it) flowed Bsv 539
Dd 1-18 halavu (Adj) many
hariyisi (PsI) having flowed Bstr 1£>1, 33, 73, 5s L2
Isz 20 halasu (NR) a kind of fruit
hariva (Adj) flowing 'Am l
Av 351, MV 357 halashala (NR) a oolson
hariviraNclgalinda (Inst) by Mv 339
' Hari x Brahma halu (NR) tooth
Bsv 2 , Dd <7
harisidaru (NP1) who flowed haila (Acc) the tooth
Lv 13 Av 563
harisidiri (V) (You.Pl) flowed hallana (WR) saddle
Lv 25 Av 127, 259
harihaNcasgi (PsI) having been halanavanu (Acc) the proportion
shattered Adv 177
Adv 184 havanisu (VR) to wait °ugurly
harihannikosti (Adj) total 12 Av 749
' crores
havi (NR) ghee offered In sacrif l
Bsv 901 Bsv 242
hariharanu (N) Harlhara haviya (Acc) the ghee ’’ "
Bsv 542 Bsv 331
harugoilave: (N+Int) the boat hasagedieu (Vf$ to sooll
itself Av 812
Mv 399 hasanu (Adj) clean
haruva (Acc) the extent Mv 460
Av 752 has! (Adj) wet
harass (NR) joy Av 250
Bsv 377 hasi (VR) to be hungry
harUsutike (DNS) the joyfulness Dd 123
Bsv 809 hasidaeja (Cond) if beAng hungry
hare (VR) to scatter Av 316
Av 235
haroyava (DNS) man of drum
Mv 360
 41 p

hasidatga (Adv) when hungry hatdiyalli (Loc) in way

Av 568 Mv 362
hasldipparu (V) (th§ry-mf) are hatni (NR) loss
hungry Bsv 504
Sm 73
hatnivrddhi (I©) loss A Profit
hasivu (N) hunger Av* 725
Dd 25 f Av 159 hasyike (DNS) putting
hasugujsu (HR) young child Mv 339
Bsv 5~6 hatyittu (V) (it) dashed
haBuvu (N) cow Mv 134
Mv 426, Bsv 51 hatyuta (PrI) dashing
hasuranu (Aec) the green
Bsv 33
Bsv 51 hatyki (PsI) having dashod
hasule (NR) young child Av 603
Av 890 hatykidado (Good) if put
hase (HR) auspicious bed Av 603
Av 86 hatydahovu (7) (wo) dashud
hast a (HR) hand
Av 360
Bsv 245
hastaNgalu (NP1) hands hatra (NRX garland
^sv 344 Am 95, Av 690, 218, Bsv 302
hatri (PsI) having jumped
hastamastakasaNyo: ga (NR) union
Bsv 241, Adv 367
of head and hard hasru (VR) to long
Bsv 826 Adv 77, Dd 138, Bsi’ 715, 202
hastasbia (MR) lotus of hand
Dd 15
3®4
hatruva (I©) Brahmin
halacidalli (Adv) when been old Bsv 103
* Mv 93 hatruvanu (N) Brahmin
halacu (VR) to dashfigainst Ss 4, Bsv 344 , 450 , 489, £82
Bsv 539 hatruvaNge (Dat) go Brahmin
hali (VR) to loathe BS'" 695
Sm 11, Bsv 235 hatruvana (Don) of Brrlimin
halagatla (NR) old time Bsv 534
* Av 85 hatruvara (Gen.Pl) ot Brahmins
haleya (Adj) old man Bsv 103
* Bsv 2 hasrittu (7) (ic) jumped
halla (NR) stream Av 24, 30 , 31, 605, So 1-18
’ ‘Bsv 361, Av 47 1*24. 1-22
halladolage (Loc) in stream hatruva (Ad;}) flying
'■ Ss 8 Av 814, Bsv 130
haiklda (Adj) put ha:la (Gen) og milk
Mv 360, 330 Av 581, Bsv 90, 29?
hasga (HR) a coin hatlanu (Ace; tho milk
Bsv 92 Bsv 194, Mv 440
hatNge (Adv) that way ha:lali (Loc) in milk
Av 1126 Bsv 480
hatdara (HR) debauchery ha: lu (NR) Milk
Bsv 111 Bsv 87, Am 40, Av 238
hasdaragitti (DNS) debaucherous hatva (Acc) snake
'lady Bsv 12.
Av 728 hatvadiga (DHS) snake charmer
hasdariga (DNS) debaucherous man Av 111, 3sv 7)3
Bsv 713, 844 ha:va<Jigana (Gen) of snakecharmor
hatdarigara (Gon.Pl) of "" men Bsv 12
Bsv 646
hatdarigaru (NP1) 1,0 men
Dd 38
 mt;
4;

ha:vadigami (TO snake charmer hittugufcti ('3sl) h vin ’ sound'- -

Bsv 105 ** *‘ .0 fl oar*
hasvase (UR) moge Mv 43?
Bsv 211, 620, Mv 1? hididu Olst) havin' caught
hasvlTTge (tat) to snake * Bsv 256
Bsv 856 hidi (^*) io catch
hasvu (UR) snake * Bsv 230s 194, 3d 41, V*
td 74- hidlkandu (MB) smal'. ol c^
hasvuge (r"R) shoos * Bsv
Av 1122. Bsv 501 hidlge (Baa) to o catch
hasvumekka tT*P) akind of unripe * jjpi II 21
fruit hid. goiln t t-T) to b> catidit
-ifv 85 ? Bsv 121 * -i oc
hassike (BITS) bedding hldifcandu (Paid navlng oaugh 4
td 52 brought
hassina (Ocn) of bodding Av 1007
Av 425 hiditaopenu (vr) (1) bring
hallse (MR) swan * A”> 104
5s l—22
hasho"(rn,)"doll hidldade (Ccnd) if j in lu-
* Mv 373, ~d 25
5 aV ^143 nididaherr* (v) (fj carch
hasla (don) of barren,(lend) * Av 51
* Av 443 hlriidasduC-'T) co couch A nicy
haslu (Adj) barren * Av' 123
* av 323 hididlho (*0 (j) oavch
haslumone (TIB) doca/cd house * Mv 420
* av 1143 hididukr ojVu (?sl) naming cau h*
haslurolage (Lee) In barren ‘ Av 33, 2s !'■
1 vlllage hidiyaoclui^ii (\r) pil. h re cn-urLt
Av 328 (Good) if divided ‘ B.d
hlkku£.o$i«fc
hirUyalu (1 eg) foe catching
Mv 336 * Av 51
hikke ("T.) dung of birds hidiyittu (v) "H~) cau'-hu
Av 1177 Av 56. 51
hlNgadu (V) (it) does, ^if), htdivodedu (Pci) havin'’ br'g"''’ri
Bsv 17? nob diminish * A,.,
* vy> •- ,r
' 'U
hiN-adduce (Adj) like not perishing
AdV 20 hidivededa (adj) caught
hiFgalu (Dos) for diminishing Am 30
Bsv 37, fs 2-31 hidivufta (nfl) catching
hif?rnfc&:r§.da (Ad;j) without dimi­ " av 224
nishing hidisikollu (TP.) i, j go., Ccughi
Mv 373 * Bgv’SiS?
hit?salt (V) let ( it) diminish hindu (KK) flock
Mv 453 ' ‘ Bsv 365
hiW -i (?sl) having diminished hindu (VR) to milch
Mv 331, Av 355
hiTI’iaalll (->3v) whon ■? Mulshed uta Mv Uag)52 n3^cr
Mv 421 l c .bio
hiTTgu (VR) uo diminish Bsv 210
hit tola (con) of ggjun" b^hina
Bsv 215 Av 1308
hifTguvudu(V) (it) ’fill diminish hittiia (Gen) of broan'1
Bsv 22 Dd 49
hittu (UR) flour hldire (TX) Tu-ac, (?)
"Av 398 Bsv 213
hlndana (ad;]) which is behind
Av 58, Bsv 7 huttittu (f“) the b1-p»th
hindami (Acc) the behind ' * Bsv 21
Av 312. 58, Lv 59 huttittu (V) (it) was horn
hinde (u"v) behind ** Av 23, 95
Bsv 17, Mv 274, 360 huttittalla (V)Ktn:) uL-n?
hi r any a (NT) 5old Ht wrn) Born.
Bsv 705 ' * Av 80
hirlklridu («dj) bi?/ air’ small huttIda ( Ad j ) oevs
Aw tse; ’ * rd 20 a, Iv 494
hiridu (adj) bir, - ‘ huttidalu CrJ I she) >r c 00m
tJ L> 1». '
Av 112, Bsv 115, Adv 174, o a

5s»125 hntt i dud akke i I ■at) t :■ bi :• 11:

hlriocda (KB) bir ■ status ** Bsv 21
Pd 1 huttisido H'} fin-H;) rv7‘ /)
** 1 -H X^s K
hiriya CAdj) big-great
av 33
hiriyat ana C HIF) . ;re ctne s0 hucti?isu (vx) to v tato hi" n
Av 395, Bsv 243 < ” Bsv 51
hlriyaranu (Ace.PI) gr^eat men huttu (?R) to hi^t.h
Bsv S37 , ' *• Av 56, Bri 19, rdv ICO
hiriyaru (iPl) great mon huttu (23) .ore
Ss 14, Bsv 334, 230, 220 '* Av3‘->0
hiriyarugala (Ace,PI) the great huttugurndera { Fn) e" the olinrl
1 ' men , '* 3 LlrtH
Av 721, Bsv 611 Bsv 865
hisihisidu pare by oart hut tuv j ( a j) t < 1:J nf- B3 rt1
Av 116C *" Av 120
nil! (TIB) to squeeze hudl (Tin) dust
* Bsv 565 * Bsv 285
hilidu (?sl) having squeezed hudigora (ron«Pi; cH tho’o T'ho
' Mv 307 * _x'c in dust
hllilu (Acc1) the hair Mv 232
‘ Av 901 hudl gut tu (Pot) h.rHo r y,m hr
hi: ‘-e (Adv) th1 s way * Av*58C
Mv 370, r,d 50 hudul:i (Psl) havin' sear shod
hishge (Adv) this way * Av 33. H, 14
Av 923 hu<3uqu (TrP) to hide
hisna GVI3) worst Av '17
budeyava (Ace) lb- reserves no
Bsv 41L * iiv 339
hisnabhakti (TIB) worst devotion
hunaso (NR) tuna-ins
Av 576 * Dd 43
hi*no*kti (TTF) ohc detesting
hundan&e Oh) i o n us c
speech * Av 1010
Adv 70 hunna (acc) the boll
hi*hand! (AH) pig which eats
human durn<' "Bsv 267
Av 317 ' - * Iiunnii; ge (' at ’> l0 Boll
hugulu (ITT) boil, blister " Av 519
Iv 803 huttava (Ace) lha nniih^’n ahoio
huccugondu (psl) having believed Bsv 170
madly huttlnolare (Los) In {t r
Av 11 Av * 127 n
hutti (Psl) having been born huttu (UR) heap, stock
•'Bsv 50, Av 9, 15, 66 , Adv 12'7
huduva;lu (NR) co-ooerative life husiyade (NI) without lying
Bsv'160 Bsv 943
hubbu (NR) eye-brows huli (NR) sour
Av 211 * Av 568
huyyala (Aco) the shout hullvade (VR) to foment
Bsv 455, 4?, 8 * Dd‘7-3
huyyalittenu (V) (I) shouted hulita (Ad;J) rotten
Bsv '08 * Sm 10, Mv 419
huyyalinalli (Loc) in shout hulu (NR; insect
Mv 132 * Bsv 2b$, 156
huri (NR) rope hulugonda^anu (M) who has insect n
Av 390m Mv 436 * Bsv'614
hurigundu (VR) to lose twist hulli (NR) e grain
Am 164 ' ‘Ss 3, 4v 47 , 438
huriguidi (PsI) having got twist hu: (NR) flower
SHxxfiflAdv 226 Dd 4^3j Av 413
fearAgu* 44-4?ei^-having-gst husnabasraau (7) i\±$\t not bo
huridavara (Gen.Pl) of those who * buriod
fried Adv 183
Av 461 huinida (Adj) buried
huridji (PsI) having fried ‘Adv 188
Adv SSS6 325 hu:tu (PsI) having blossomed
huribatte (NR) dry way Bsv 121
Bsv*554 hu;dambuiakke (Dafc) to flowe*-* 1
hurulu (NR) gist nut A leaf
Bsv 13, 23 t Av 461
huli (NR) tiger hu:mi$i (UR) bud
BSy 45, Av 27, Adv 390 Av 703, 306
huliya (Gen.) of tiger hu:midiphalaNgalu (LiPl) bud a
Ss 1-27 * * f ruir. c
hulu (Adj) insignificant Av 34.6
Dd 36 husmidiya (Gen) of bud
hulugill (NR) insignificant Esv 932
* parrot hutva (Acc) the flower
■^sv 58 Av 413
huliamoradi (NR) insignificant hu;vina (Con) of flow?r
hillock Adv 267
Av 66 hujvu (N) flower
hull! (NR) deer My 416, 242
Bsv 605 hu; sa$e (NR) besmearing
hulluriyade (NI) (?) Adv 52
Av 560 husi (PsI) having besmeared
hulle (NR) doer Mv 413
Ss 1-27, Mv 433, Bsv 644, hussu (VR) to bosnear
Av 39 Dd 39, Bsv 114
hulleya (Acc) the deer hu;lada (M3; whicn does, did,
Ss 1-27, MV 433 * will not bury
huvvaa(Acc) the flower Av 510
hutlirda (Ad3) buried
husi (NR) false hood ‘Adv 253
Mv 357, 434, Bsv 37, huSdihenu (V) (I) burf
46, Av 77 *Av 459
husi (vR) to lie hu;lu (VR) to bury
Dd 123 ‘Adv 149, Bsv 56G
husimasiya (Acc) the lie etc.
Mv 397
 428

hrtemala (NR) lotus of heart hemte ('NR') lum-i of nud

‘ Av 711 "Av 837
hrdavya ("NR) heart henda (NR) wine
* Bsv 486, 41 " Dsv 104
hrdaya3samala CNR) lotus of heart hertdava CAcc) the wine
Av 20, 50, Q27 •‘Mr 7op
hrdayadalli ^Loc) in heart hendati 'NRi wife
* Kv,426 ** Av <40 Bsv *P4, Dd 55
hrdayasudha (Mj) oure heart hendatlge fDnt) t^ wife
* Sm 3, Bsv 118 •* Bsv 816, 004
hek’ alabadu (VR) to increase hendirnlii (Toe) (wi> in wives
Dd 84’ •*B v 662
hegganaga (NR) rat henna ''Accl the Indy
Av 726 " Brv 18
heggahal‘~'te (NR) rat iiennu (NR 3 female
Av 126 ”1® 14, Bsv 703, >V 378
heggahale ('N*) big blow pipe hetts (Ad;)) given birth
Ajv’351 Av 17
feegguii (NH> great ideal hettanna (NR) father-3 ike burotber
Bsv 701 Bsv 713
heNgasinalli (T.oc) in woman hettataiyl CNR given birth
Kv 424 mother
heNgusu fNR) woman Lv 79
Am 84 hetta^ya (NR) father
heNguisina fG^n) of woman [D 70 A
Bsv 882 hettavarige 'Dat.Pl' to those
he Ngursu (NRl woman ! who gave hi rth
Bsv Q17 \W 55
hescu (TR) to increase hedardde (’NT) without fharlng
Kv 438, D>» 64 Av H K7
heccuvudu fV) (it) will increase hedaralu (Res) for fearing
Bsv 70 |}V nP7
hecce ('Cond) if increased hadarikondu (nsT' having afraid
Bsv 25 , - ; Iar 6
hecce (Cond) if increased heddore ''NR3 big stream
Bsv 25 ! Bsv I63
fee 3 3e~(NR) footsteps hepau (RRi freezing
Dp 171 ;Am 3 74, psv 8*8, gv *3
he j jehejjege (Dat) to every step hebba:gilu 'NR) main gate
Afltf 30 |Av 711
hedagudi (NR) a tie hebbetvu (NRi pythons
* Bsv 396 jM 05
hedatale (NR) back of head he^otte /'NRi big belly
’ Av 1326 1 Kv * 18'
hedige CNR) basket hembediga (NRi a kind of
' D* 74 venomous xewr servant
hedeya (Gen) of hood ;D 74
Kv 455 hemrara (NR) a big tree
henmu>(NR) lady ! Adv 85
‘ ’Dp 133 hemvatri ''NR) big killing Goddess
hena (Nd) corpse ' 1Av 4°9, 07p, 270
* Bsv 397, 158, Ss io-°l hemrege (Dat) to pride
henaga:ta ('NR) strving [W 132
‘ Bsv *°05 heraru (NPli others
henamu:lanu (N) useless ID 37
‘ Bsv'271
henana (Acc) tfce dorose
* Bsv 6oo, G~ 1#i5f Av ip
henanu (N$) cor pse
' Ss 1-21
here (NR) moon he! sike (DN8) d 1 sgu^t
Lv 39, W 46, 491 -Av 13% Adv 9°*, Tv 14 Dd 39
he rehinge (PsI) having dicrini shedhe:su (VR) to diagusb
Mv 39 Dd 65
herein (NP1) others he :1a OT+Tnt) (Tou-8 ' tell
Esv 901 ”Av 80, 46
herara (GEN ) (ni) of others he:3»lu (Des' £br telling
~ Bsv 10, 638 *Av 61
herasatrt (PsI) havjng come he :1a: CV+Int) (You-Sg) bell
near *Av ?r, 22, 10, 109, Ss 9
Ss 93*7, 937 he:3ige (NR) makes box
hem ^TR) to give birth ’ Av 37), Bsv 1«0
" Bsv ISP he:l1 ttu '*V> (it) said
here ^NR) moon * Av 113
" Bsv 177 he:3ida (Adj) told
herehiNgi (psX) having diminished * Av 79
^ Av 967 he:31dade 'Cond) If told
heearn (NR) name ?AV 497
Bsv <>96, 16, M a he:11ri (You-rli soy
hesara (Acc) the name ’Bnr 83, av 364
Ss 1-16 he: 15he (VVp tell
ho sari <2 aba: rad a (Ad;)) not naming Av 471
TV * 499 lie:lu (VR> to tell
hesarillda (Ad;)) without n*m *Ss 9-8
Bsv 16 he:lutt.a (TI) belling
helava (NR) a limp *Av IP
Dd 13 he:3ug:iri (V) (Y0u-r>3 1 say
helavana (Acc) the 31 mp ’S 9-31
* Bsv 59 ho;luv*nu (V) (I) will toll
helilu (NR) a knit of hir •S„ 2-6
Dd 113 hoslai (V+lni) (You-Cg) toll
he: (DNS) atuoidlty ' *AV 134
JBsv 994, 159 hokkade (Cond) if ontorod
he:Nge ADV) how Av 73, & 77
Bsv 646, 499} Av 466 haiku. (PsI) having entered
hesdl (NR) timid fallow D , 60
‘Bsv 300 hokkuladalli (Roc) in tie nervous
he:tada (Gen) of stools * centre
W 127 pfv 34
he:tu (PsI) having stooled hogade (hi) ithout entering
Ms 900 Adv 37
he:ma (NR) gold hogata5radu (V) might no! be
Bsv 36P, 438 ntcred.
he:malinga (NR) golden Symbol S 1—3
Adv 81 hogarr (V) (they-mf) do, did, wit
he :va (NR) jealousy not anuer
Bsv 17 50
he:radavi (NR) big forest hogall (V) Lot (it) e/rcor
Adv 394 Av 05
he: rlna (Gen) of a measurement hogain (Dos) for entering
of gralna Esv 132. Mv 419, Dd 30
Kv 416 hogalat© (DkS) a praise
hesvarike ''DNS) dejection Esv 330, 435
Adv 1C9 hogi (V) (You-s’l)entur
he:sade (NX) without loathing Av 1165
Av 21 hogo (NR) smoke
he:sl ('psl) having disgusted Av 5'9 Am 173, Esv 003, 93C
Av 139,364
 4o r

hottu..(h'R) dust hottu (Psl) hr-vunc cairi^d

•* • n 23

Bsv 575
hotte" (I.'R) belly hottuknnflu (Psl) hov-ng carried
’ ‘Bsv 552, 523 Av 37, 13, 5S 1-15, 1**°5
hot-beyode (VR) to break belly hodalraligolabejda (XV) do '>nt he
* ‘Bsv 24l ’ * * sorry
hodavaduva (Adj) saluting Av 229
’ Av'133 hodokuligolu ovr) to le oorpy
hodaventace (Cond) if exited Av’l74‘
* Av 122 hodake (0113) cohering
hodahudakke (Dat) to beating S H
' Kv 15 - • hodlkS (DI’C) covering
hodegicea C^cc) Jealousy Adv 302, Av 1030
uv 1060 hodikeya (Oen) of coveri' g
hodegiccu (NR) jealousy Av 733
‘ Av 366 hoaisi (?sl) hav’og o<~vc’-d
hodegeduva (Adj) prostrating Hv 353
Adv 7? hodis'jvarn (V) (they-rrf) cover
hodegadahudu (H) which will salute Av 109
Dd‘2 hodukuligondittu (V) (it) felt
hodegededu (Psl) having saluted * '* sorry
* Bd*50 Am H 31
hodetandu (Psl) hav'ng swept up hoddnda (Adj) not attaching
Av 23 " Adv 37
hodcvarara (Gen,PI) of those hoddada (NI) without a ‘aching
who hoat Adv 231, 19
B3V 132 hoddall (V) (it) a .'&c;i
hodedukondu (Psl) having beaten Kv 452
itself hoddi (Psl) having covoiod
Am 117 Adv 130
hodavarige (Dat*Pl) to tho beaters k
‘ Av 473 hoddike (DUG) cover! op:
hodevavaru (N?l) beaters i'v 151
‘ Av 42 hoddisikombu4u (V) (it) vi13 get
hot la (Adj) carrying ^itself) covered
Av 549 Kv 331
hottage (HR) tmok hoddisu (VT.) to get attached
*sv 750 Adv 37, Bsv 429
hottgire (Adj) upto half day hoddu (VTO bo go near
time D 43, Av 721, Ss 11
Bsv 157 hgmald (NR) current, stream
hotbi (Psl) having kindled Av 113, Bsv 533
Adv 60 hondadn (V) (it) does, did, will
hottikku (VR) to enkindle not get
AV 44 Kv 373
hotfcige (Adv) at times hondabes^a (IV) should r-ot 'fot
Av436
hottHige (Dat) to time hondalu (Des) for gett-ug
AV 3lB /v 436
Jphottlna (ueiic) of time hondalc (Des) for gc ting
Kv 353 Bev 32
fcottinpa (Adj) car y'ng hondige (DES) unJpn
AV 1262 Bsv 762
hottlfcaru (V) (they-mf) carry
hondidalli (Mv) when united horasina (Gen) of co^ntr* cot
Kv 373, Bsv 32 Adv 249
hondJyus (PsI+Int) even after horasn (KB) country cot
§©' ting Dd 52 Bsv 4G7
Av 379 horasu:su (VR) t flood
hondugettudu (V) (it) lost D/» 116
unity horabeiBA (IV) should ec.’ iy
Adv 159 Am 59
hondudige (HE) golden ornament horah^yadu (PsI) having Boot
m i4i outsido
honduva*ta (AdJ) one who gets Adv 39
Av 621 horapt- (Psl)baving turned
honduvudu (V) (it) will get Bsv 20
AV 75 horalu (VR) to turn
horng (Acc) the gold , Am 137
sv 18 horu (VR) to carry
honj&na (Gen) of gc$l Kv 371
Av 345 hore (KR) proximity
honninolago (hoc) in gctd ~3V 133, Dd 119
Bsv’lls horedai?© (Cond) if filled
honnu (KB) gold AV*4S8
Dd 74 horeya (Acc) the pro::inity
hombanna (NR) golden colour Bsv 17, Kv 414
Av '66, Bsv 470 horeyal" (Des) for sustaining
hos$!ttaJle (NR) (7) Kv 417
ibcv Bev 655 horoya311 (hoc) in proximity
homW.da (Ad$) overflown Bsv 162
Ms 377 horevaKge (Dat) to the feeder
hoyidu (PsI) having beaten Av 730
Dd 27, Bsv 699 horevara (Gen.PI) of fooders
hoyiln (KB) the beating Bsv 130
Av 1030 horevanu (N) feeder
hoyisu (VR) to maJte beat Adv 307
Bsv 206 hor&-ge (Adv) outside
hoydare (Cond) if beaten Av 19. 934, ?s 1-23 "sv 96
Bsv 179 horagana (AdJ) outside
hoydu (PsI) having beaten - Av 58
Mv 53, Bsv 298 horaganu (acc) outside tii-ic
hoydare (V+Int) do (they-mf) ~ Av 53
boat? horavattu (PsI () * av! rg o o
Am H 6 ’’ outside
hoyyade (NI) without beating Bsv 422
Bsv 225 horasu (NR) a dove, out :tivo
hovyabaJradu (V) should not beat of ill omen
Mv 433 Bsv 98
horaganu (Ace) the outside (theing)
Av 360 hoj^haDce (DR) strai-ghtforwardreru
horage (Adv) outside (*)
Dd 93, Adv 206 Bsv 305
Mv 416 horisi (PsI) hav ng made cq 'y
hora^Iya (Acc) (?) ~ Bsv 304, 343
Av 1137 hore (DR) weight
horate (NR) extra "Bsv 343
Mv 50 holake (Dat) to field
horavadu (VR) to exit Av 396
Adv 54
holakke (Bat) to field holeva (Adj) shining
Mv 431 D 20 A
holadalli (Loc) In field holla (Acc) tho chaff
* * Am 50
Mv 413
holana (Acc) the field hollaJgl ((PsI) having b-come
Mv 433, Bsv 447 chaff
holati (DNS) lady who has been Xv 332
untouchable due to hollu (NR) chaff
her monthly course ‘‘Esv 202, -»d 33
Bsv 237 ho* (Int) hallo
holabiga (DNS) way-finder "sv 19
Bsv 135 hoJgain (Dos) for going
holadu CNR) wail *sv 233
Mv 3901 413, Adv 86, Dd 19, IS
Bsv 54, AV 113 ho* a^dihanu (V) (ho) dofios
holabonu (Ace) the way Av 355
Mv 330 hoJgi (PsI) hav’ng gone
holige (DNS) the sewing Av 29, 50, D"d 20, 42,
AV 1257j 403 Bsv 249
holida (Adj; swed hotgutta (PrI) pasting
ha3a4 Av 459 AV 409, Bsv 212
holeget|u (PsI) hav'ng spoiled ho* urn (N) going
Bsv 133
holegesri (NR) untouchable*s hosta (KB) goat
colony AV 436
Av 50 hostavaranu (AccPl) non who
holeya (NR) an untouchable man resembled
Bsv 575, 135 Av 491
holeyana (Gen) of untouchable man
Bsv 112 hoitiNro (Dat) to goat
holeyanu (h$ untouchable man Bsv 570
Bsv 347 ho:da (Adj) gone
holeyara (Gen.PI) of ” men Kv 362. Adv 333, Bsv 152
D 36. Bsv 709, 312, 574 hotdanu (V; (he ) went
holin'9(M3) unsuitable Av 76
BSv 37, Mv 3SS hotdaru (V)(they-)»f) went
hollaha (Adj) which is useless Mv 404, Lv 29, Av S9~ 224
Mv 357 hosdafpe (Cond) if gone
hollaharu (NP,) useless men Bsv 697, 111, Av 03, 37
Bsv 402 1 ho*davaru (DPI) who went
hose (VR) bo twist to rub Dd 43
Dd 144, Bsv 552 hoSdahe (V) (I) go
hosevaru (NP1) who twist £ Bsv 53
Av 661 hosdihenu (V) (I) g'-
hostile (KB) foot of the doer ■Mv 62
Bsv 421 ho*denu (V) (I) vent
hostildalli (Loc) in n n Ss 2-17
Bsv 97 hoPpare (V+Int) (Is it thcc fehoy-
hostil&l li (Loc) in n n mf) go ?
Bsv97 DD 62
holala (Acc) the town ho:ma (NR) sacrifice
* Am H 31 AV 334, 339, Psv 57G
holalu (NR) the town ho:ma:tu (Nil) useless talk
* Am 139 Av 1"3
hole (NR) river hoSittu (V) (it) worn;
’ Av 111 Psv 17, Av 30, 41, 13,
Ss 9, 2-29
hosrat© (HR) struggle ksiirekk© (Bat) to milk
A$ 327* Adv 116
ho*ratege (Dat) to struggle ’ Mv 400
ksiirava (**ec) the nilk
261 * Mv 329
hoiratogombuda (Aoa) the ksiiyate (IV) (It) diminishes
' straggling * Adv 212
Mv 319 ksuttina (Gen) of hunger
hoirad© (HI) without striving Mv 306
Adv23l ksudra (Adi) insignlfiount
hoirali (V) 1st (it) stuggle * Bsv 4©
Av 321 ksestra (NR) field
hojrl (HR) hull * Bd 79
Hot 284, Am 178 ksestreNgalu (NP1) fields
ho?rida (Adj) struggled * Adv 168
Av 438 ksem^NR) hapoinoas
hoiridad© (Cond) if struggled * Bg? 60
Mv 393
hosrinolag© (Loo) In hole
Av 660, 114
hoirutta (PrI) struggling
Mv 122
hotruva (44$) struggling 3n
Mv 89, 412
hosruvaro (Gobd) If struggled
Mv 21
hoilalu (Bes) for resembling
Av 901 jnaitr (HR) tonawer
hoHu (VB) to resemble iv 780
Bsv 267 5na*na (UR) knowledge
hotha (Ad^) going Bsv 833, 3 * 611, Mv 383
Av 140. Mv 433, Bsv 167 ion maker a (DNS; kncwer
hoihunu (V) (he) goes Mv 7
Av 238, Adv 68 ijaamakk© (Bat) to knowledge
hoJhavaru (NP1) goers Mv 498
Av 479 inamada (Gen ) of knowledge
hoihudu (?) (it) gobs Mv 359
Bsv 241, 73, Av 114 5nameiddriya (HR) organ of
knowledge
Av 782
ks

ksana (NR) moment

* Bsv 168, 823
ksanaveidhi (Adj) knower of moment
‘ * Av 276
ksatriya (NR) warrior
* Av 70S
kaame OSH) forgiveness
’ Av 927 *
ksiina (Adj) lean
* Adv 231
ksisra (NR) milk
* Mv 357, Adv 268